sin_v they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v dâ—ath_v and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o that_o this_o seed_n and_o that_o which_o come_v of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a adam_n thus_o then_o in_o â—hort_a his_o judgement_n be_v that_o nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n neither_o originan_n nor_o originatum_fw-la neither_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n sin_n nor_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v impute_v to_o or_o inherent_a in_o any_o man_n till_o he_o commit_v some_o actual_a transgression_n and_o so_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o imitation_n as_o say_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o as_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n to_o day_n maintain_v and_o the_o arminian_n with_o their_o episcopius_n deny_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o adam_n posterity_n before_o their_o own_o proper_a act_n 8._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o error_n and_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o much_o honour_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o error_n that_o satan_n be_v sowe_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o augustine_n write_v of_o this_o subject_n when_o under_o the_o dottage_n of_o old_a age_n while_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o such_o as_o read_v his_o life_n that_o what_o he_o write_v against_o pelagius_n be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o understanding_n and_o his_o work_n themselves_o declare_v the_o same_o but_o what_o will_v this_o pedantic_a quaker_n think_v of_o that_o singular_a and_o self-denying_a woâ—k_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n call_v his_o retractation_n wherein_o he_o review_v all_o his_o former_a write_n and_o retract_v several_a thâ—ngs_n assert_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a and_o less_o study_a year_n belike_o this_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o that_o work_n be_v write_v after_o these_o he_o now_o except_v against_o as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o great_a dottage_n because_o as_o he_o â—upposeth_v the_o long_a person_n live_v though_o not_o yet_o come_v near_o the_o ordinary_a attendant_n of_o stoop_v or_o decline_v old_a age_n they_o grow_v the_o great_a fool_n and_o consequent_o that_o himself_o must_v now_o be_v a_o great_a fool_n though_o i_o see_v little_a dâ—ffâ—rence_n while_o become_v a_o quaker_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o young_a day_n when_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n next_o the_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o motive_n of_o that_o noble_a instrument_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o act_v upon_o corrupt_a motive_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v move_v he_o to_o write_v for_o original_a sin_n but_o eagerness_n of_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n no_o inward_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o of_o the_o damnableness_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o this_o no_o conviction_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o appear_v for_o truth_n do_v this_o qâ—aker_n consider_v that_o hereby_o he_o be_v audacious_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o god_n prerogative_n royal_a of_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n remembeâ—eth_v he_o that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o give_v of_o this_o his_o bold_a presumption_n what_o evidence_n be_v there_o of_o that_o holy_a father_n write_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o â—ay_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o leave_v this_o quaker_n to_o his_o judge_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o three_o untruth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appear_v in_o this_o controversy_n against_o the_o pelagian_n have_v he_o but_o consult_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o historia_fw-la pelagianismi_fw-la a_o book_n that_o sometime_o he_o cit_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o whole_a council_n appear_v against_o pelagius_n himself_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o hierome_n in_o this_o particular_a before_o that_o augustine_n write_v of_o it_o particular_o the_o first_o synod_n at_o carthage_n and_o that_o synod_n in_o palestine_n where_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o hide_v his_o abomination_n deceive_v the_o father_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o the_o council_n of_o milevy_n that_o deal_v more_o round_o with_o that_o heresy_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o maintain_v be_v own_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o never_o once_o question_v till_o that_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o this_o quaker_n adjoin_v himself_o broach_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pelagian_n call_v this_o orthodox_n truth_n a_o forge_a device_n of_o augustine_n as_o this_o man_n do_v but_o augustine_n reply_v as_o vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o hist._n pelag_n lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o devise_v original_a sin_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v of_o old_a but_o thou_o who_o deny_v this_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o new_a heretic_n and_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian._n cap._n 2._o he_o cit_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr pecc_n merit_n &_o remis_n he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v one_o that_o own_v the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o if_o this_o quaker_n have_v peruse_v vossius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v he_o will_v have_v see_v how_o the_o â—ame_n truth_n which_o augustine_n maintain_v be_v assert_v by_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a before_o augustine_n day_n such_o as_o ignatius_n dionysius_n areopagia_n justin_n martyr_n tatianus_n ireneus_fw-la who_o augustine_n himself_o cit_v origen_n methodius_n macarius_n hierosol_n macarius_n aegyptius_n athanasius_n cyrillus_n nazianzenus_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n he_o cit_v tertullian_n cyprian_n arnobius_n reticius_n olympius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n who_o augustine_n cit_v hilarius_n diaconus_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la who_o he_o also_o cit_v and_o moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v pag._n 179._o that_o augustine_n do_v not_o assert_v this_o truth_n mere_o out_o of_o zeâ—l_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o he_o ignorant_o and_o bold_o affirm_v for_o he_o have_v assert_v it_o in_o hâ—s_a book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v before_o pelagianisme_n appear_v and_o how_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a cap._n 4._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o judgement_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o conversion_n &_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o through_o heat_n of_o disput_n which_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la intrasse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransisse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la conversionis_fw-la meae_fw-la sic_fw-la tenui_fw-la semper_fw-la ut_fw-la teneo_fw-la extant_a libri_fw-la quos_fw-la adhuc_fw-la laicus_fw-la reâ—entissimâ_fw-la neâ_fw-la conversiâ—ne_fw-la conscrip_v et_fw-la si_fw-la nondum_fw-la sicut_fw-la postea_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la eruditus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la re_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la disputandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la poposcerat_fw-la dicens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la discit_fw-la and_o docet_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la let_v this_o qâ—aker_n read_v these_o word_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n effront_v let_v he_o blush_v at_o his_o shameless_a boldness_n let_v hiâ—_n read_v also_o august_n lib_n 4_o add_v boniâ—ac_n c._n 8._o contra_fw-la duaâ—_n pelagianorum_n eâ—istolas_n &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pecc_n mer._n &_o remiss_a cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o &_o lib._n 1._o adv_n jul_a resp_n poster_n pag_n 5.8_o &_o 125._o and_o he_o will_v see_v further_a cause_n of_o repent_v of_o his_o groundless_a confidence_n and_o audacity_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v 9_o we_o have_v have_v one_o great_a proof_n of_o this_o quaker_n confident_a boldness_n now_o theâ—e_n follow_v another_o for_o the_o only_a confirmation_n which_o he_o adduce_v of_o his_o heresy_n in_o his_o thesis_n and_o that_o which_o he_o first_o speak_v to_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 59_o be_v bring_v from_o ephes._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v original_a sin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o august_n lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o cont_n jul_a scriptor_n hypognost_n lib._n 2._o fulgent_n and_o fourteen_o bishop_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la c._n 26._o theodoret_n on_o the_o place_n also_o primasius_n and_o haimo_n comment_v on_o the_o place_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o
the_o same_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v and_o something_o more_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v out_o of_o justin._n martyr_n clem._n alexand._n and_o augustine_n i_o be_o not_o in_o case_n at_o present_a to_o consider_v only_o i_o see_v not_o what_o augustine_n saying_n he_o read_v in_o some_o platonic_n book_n some_o word_n of_o joh._n 1._o can_v evince_v see_v there_o be_v many_o platonic_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v not_o utter_a stranger_n to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n write_v and_o they_o can_v transcribe_v word_n and_o sentence_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o what_o can_v follow_v from_o hence_o suppose_v he_o that_o thâ—_n platonic_n speak_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o what_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v as_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n act_v both_o quaker_n i_o see_v be_v great_a supposer_n but_o ill_a prover_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v of_o some_o who_o labour_v to_o prove_v plato_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heathen_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o quaker_n i_o find_v also_o that_o casaubon_n exercit._n â—_o in_o baron_n cit_v out_o of_o that_o same_o lib._n â—8_o c._n 47._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la out_o of_o which_o our_o quaker_n here_o cit_v some_o word_n as_o for_o hâ—m_n a_o sentence_n of_o a_o far_o contrary_a import_n chew_v we_o that_o in_o no_o age_n any_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n but_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o tâ—e_v say_v casaubâ—n_n add_v a_o good_a caveat_n as_o to_o other_o father_n speak_v of_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o our_o quaker_n will_v do_v well_o to_o notice_n and_o as_o for_o his_o arabic_a book_n which_o who_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n to_o i_o and_o when_o this_o jokdan_n of_o who_o that_o book_n speak_v live_v or_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o till_o he_o clear_v we_o in_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o christianity_n in_o his_o infancy_n may_v by_o providence_n be_v cast_v in_o some_o island_n and_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o company_n and_o enjoy_v god_n company_n and_o be_v no_o heathen_a but_o a_o christian_a still_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o impossible_a 15._o in_o fine_a §_o 28._o pag._n 120._o resume_v what_o he_o think_v through_o a_o mistake_n he_o have_v sufficient_o proâ—ed_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o which_o they_o must_v preach_v whereby_o we_o have_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v pure_a paganism_n yet_o he_o must_v cite_v some_o word_n of_o augustine_n conf._n lib._n 11._o chap._n 9_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o light_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v also_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scâ—tos_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o that_o whereby_o we_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a he_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v call_v it_o a_o diabolical_a thing_n do_v buchanan_n call_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a than_o so_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o quaker_n be_v nothing_o but_o pagan-preacher_n lead_v poor_a silly_a soul_n from_o the_o gospel_n away_o to_o paganism_n &_o to_o the_o blind_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v among_o pagan_n let_v wise_a man_n heed_v these_o thing_n and_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n call_v quaker_n for_o this_o their_o advocate_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v what_o he_o add_v assert_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o james_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 6._o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v but_o a_o wicked_a pervert_n of_o the_o truâ—h_n and_o a_o profane_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v their_o diabolical_a position_n and_o antievangelick_n assertion_n for_o which_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v they_o chap._n xiii_o of_o justification_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n principal_o call_v into_o question_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n which_o by_o some_o have_v be_v account_v and_o that_o deserve_o one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n whereby_o divine_a theology_n be_v distinguish_v from_o humane_a philosophy_n the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o true_o reform_v from_o papist_n yea_o bellarmine_n with_o pighius_fw-la confess_v that_o upon_o this_o hinge_n turn_v all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v agitate_a betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o gerhard_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o castle_n and_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o wholâ—_n doctrine_n &_o religion_n that_o if_o his_o truth_n be_v darken_v adulterate_a or_o overturn_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o luther_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v resist_v no_o heresy_n no_o false_a doctrine_n how_o ridiculous_a so_o ever_o and_o vain_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o that_o hold_v not_o this_o article_n be_v either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o papist_n or_o heretic_n and_o again_o if_o it_o fall_v and_o perish_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n fall_v too_o and_o perish_v but_o if_o it_o flourish_v all_o good_a thing_n flourish_v with_o it_o religion_n true_a worshipe_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n in_o their_o confession_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v account_v by_o they_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o weighty_a as_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v place_v and_o in_o which_o christianity_n be_v found_v the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a treasure_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a and_o lively_a consolation_n of_o christian_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n be_v thus_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o examine_v narrow_o what_o this_o quaker_n deliver_v as_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n upon_o this_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o short_a in_o his_o seven_o thesis_n and_o more_o large_o in_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o in_o his_o apology_n 2._o what_o that_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o disput_v against_o papist_n and_o other_o and_o particular_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o succinctness_n in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n first_o agree_v upon_o at_o westminster_n and_o thereafter_o approven_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n chap._n xi_o §_o 1._o in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o also_o free_o justify_v rom._n 8_o 30._o &_o 3_o 24._o not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a nor_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o vers_fw-la 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 22_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o tit._n 3_o 5_o 7._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o jer._n 23_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1_o v._n 30_o 31._o rom._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n whicâ—_n faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 10_o 44._o gal._n 1_o 16._o phil._n 3_o 9_o act._n 13_o â—8_o 39_o ephes._n 2_o â—_o 8._o read_v and_o ponder_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n so_o in_o the_o great_a cathechisme_n q._n 70._o what_o be_v justification_n answ._n
body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1_o 10_o 22_o 23._o &_o 5_o 23_o 27_o 32._o col._n 1_o 18._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 12_o 12_o 13._o psal._n 2_o 8._o revel_v 7_o 9_o rom._n 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o together_o with_o their_o child_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o act._n 2_o 39_o ezech._n 16_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11_o 16._o gen._n 3_o 15._o &_o 17_o 7._o and_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 13_o 47._o esai_n 9_o 7._o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n ephes_n two_o 19_o &_o 3.15_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 47._o unto_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v they_o effectual_a thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o esai_n 59_o 21._o add_v hereunto_o quaest._n 63._o of_o our_o large_a catechism_n what_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n esai_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o of_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o enemy_n psal._n 115._o throughout_o esai_n 31_o 4_o 5._o zech._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o of_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 39_o 42._o offer_v of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o rom._n 9_o 4._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o mark_n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o exclude_v none_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6_o 37._o 2._o here_o be_v our_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o few_o word_n what_o will_v this_o man_n now_o say_v he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_n word_n that_o we_o render_v church_n and_o thence_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o ecclâ—sia_n or_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n against_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v only_o for_o clear_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o worshipe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n invisible_a because_o their_o union_n with_o their_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n &_o to_o worshipe_n he_o outward_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n ordinance_n &_o officer_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n because_o both_o their_o exercise_n &_o their_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o this_o king_n &_o with_o one_o another_o be_v outward_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o wit_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o outward_a submission_n to_o &_o follow_v of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o for_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o speak_v for_o that_o church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o now_o exist_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o any_o elect_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v thâ—n_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o company_n that_o be_v already_o affectual_o call_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v who_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n call_v and_o bring_v home_o and_o these_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v â—or_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o this_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o church_n that_o will_v take_v in_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n as_o he_o will_v delineate_v it_o to_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o any_o advantage_n of_o or_o interest_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v he_o call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n one_o may_v ready_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v good_a but_o hear_v more_o under_o this_o notion_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v of_o what_o nation_n kind_a tongue_n or_o family_n they_o be_v though_o far_o remove_v from_o and_o stranger_n to_o these_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n who_o obey_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n within_o they_o so_o as_o by_o it_o they_o become_v sanctify_v and_o washen_v ans._n that_o be_v in_o short_a all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n light_n and_o life_n if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n teach_v to_o abstean_v from_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o quaker_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o person_n effectual_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o mean_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o church_n of_o moralize_v pagan_n a_o pagan-church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o christ_n worshipe_n of_o christ_n acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n union_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n anâ—_n though_o he_o call_v this_o the_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o catholic_n nature_n which_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o what_o he_o add_v therefore_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n who_o be_v pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o of_o every_o seck_fw-mi among_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v good_a single_a heart_a man_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o quaker_n church_n be_v erect_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o now_o break_a found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o it_o belong_v all_o civil_a outward_o moral_a person_n whatever_o religion_n they_o have_v and_o how_o superstitious_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o they_o worshipe_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n here_o reader_n what_o think_v thou_o now_o of_o this_o church_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v catholic_n i_o confess_v alas_o
day_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v than_o of_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o what_o be_v require_v a_o external_n profession_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v good_a &_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o quaker_n church_n be_v not_o christian_a for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n but_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o the_o inward_a light_n alone_o do_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o &_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v unto_o but_o this_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o affinity_n these_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n judge_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v 7._o he_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o iniquity_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o work_n of_o holiness_n that_o nature_n can_v produce_v &_o effectuate_v we_o acknowledge_v true_a holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_n &_o overcome_v nature_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_a or_o particular_a what_o more_o that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o a_o different_a complexion_n then_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v then_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v invisible_a yet_o say_v he_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a where_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a otherwise_o and_o so_o without_o any_o knowledge_n revelation_n or_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n save_v church_n be_v these_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n 8._o next_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o say_v that_o none_o how_o holy_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v initiate_v with_o some_o ceremony_n ans._n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v thaâ—_n pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o either_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o himself_o say_v that_o this_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o own_v they_o not_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o also_o shall_v own_v and_o again_o say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o ungodly_a and_o irregenerate_a he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o form_v a_o disput_n upon_o this_o head_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o at_o best_a he_o be_v but_o mistake_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n as_o if_o god_n do_v more_o regard_n word_n than_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o both_o rome_n 10_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n do_v build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o visible_a &_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o neither_o do_v this_o quaker_n &_o non-churcheth_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n and_o how_o near_o this_o quaker_n approach_v to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o can_v judge_v if_o he_o will_n 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a but_o when_o among_o these_o corruption_n he_o reckon_v pag._n 176._o this_o as_o one_o that_o man_n become_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o primitive_a church_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o we_o own_v it_o from_o they_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o law_n child_n by_o birth_n enjoy_v this_o privilege_n &_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o ill_o become_v he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v all_o their_o design_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v to_o make_v they_o &_o we_o all_o mere_a pagan_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n to_o press_v upon_o we_o natural_a dead_a &_o antievangelick_n morality_n chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o ministry_n where_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n speak_v unto_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 10._o thesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o this_o gift_n grace_n and_o light_n all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constitute_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o move_n lead_v and_o draw_v must_v he_o be_v lead_v &_o command_v in_o his_o misterial_a work_n as_o to_z place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o which_o and_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o quaker_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n be_v inward_a light_n which_o he_o call_v also_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v all_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o this_o light_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v we_o discover_v above_o sufficient_o and_o after_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o relicque_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a while_o adam_n stand_v because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n or_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a creature_n whether_o bear_v without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n whether_o pagan_n barbarian_n cannibal_n shythians_n or_o what_o you_o will_n and_o this_o he_o make_v both_o the_o preacher_n or_o revealer_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a
member_n for_o then_o all_o church-member_n must_v be_v officer_n see_v with_o he_o all_o church_n member_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v if_o the_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n whether_o think_v he_o this_o qualification_n essential_a or_o not_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o one_o that_o want_v it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o pastor_n neither_o before_o god_n nor_o before_o man_n neither_o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr nor_o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la again_o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o qualification_n if_o we_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n &_o why_o we_o may_v not_o yea_o must_v not_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a qualification_n for_o a_o pagan-preacher_n but_o no_o qualification_n for_o a_o gospel-minist_a for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o nature_n light_n &_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v &_o enlighten_v concern_v duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o principling_n the_o believer_n to_o new_a obedience_n howbeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o reader_n i_o confess_v holiness_n be_v require_v of_o gospel_n minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 1_o 8._o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a and_o he_o must_v be_v blameless_a tit._n 1_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o vigilant_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o examination_n &_o trial_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o search_n after_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o other_o qualification_n and_o when_o clear_a and_o manifest_a evidence_n appear_v of_o their_o hatred_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o their_o insobriety_n injustice_n unholiness_n intemperance_n want_v of_o vigilancy_n and_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o from_o that_o holy_a function_n as_o well_o as_o when_o their_o want_n of_o gift_n &_o of_o other_o requisite_a qualification_n clear_o appear_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o love_n and_o of_o seriousness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n give_v fair_a &_o probable_a ground_n of_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o see_v all_o this_o full_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a mr_n durham_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 198._o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o grace_v &_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v latent_fw-la &_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n &_o evidence_n thereof_o whereby_o other_o can_v certain_o or_o infallible_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o &_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v &_o be_v more_o privy_a to_o his_o own_o spirit_n &_o heart_n than_o other_o can_v be_v will_v not_o always_o be_v in_o case_n to_o discern_v the_o same_o ay_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o real_a be_v of_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o that_o the_o want_v thereof_o shall_v render_v the_o man_n no_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o performance_n null_n before_o god_n or_o man_n though_o the_o person_n be_v a_o real_a stranger_n to_o grace_n can_v expect_v no_o acceptance_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o he_o do_v christ_n employ_v of_o judas_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v sufficient_o verify_v this_o and_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o see_v mr_n durham_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 6._o what_o add_v he_o for_o say_v he_o see_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n also_o call_v by_o it_o and_o move_v to_o ministrate_n to_o other_o and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o show_v to_o other_o what_o by_o real_a experience_n he_o have_v himself_o find_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 11._o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o obtain_v their_o approbation_n and_o subjection_n ans._n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o pelagian_a as_o be_v show_v above_o can_v never_o give_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a save_v and_o evangelic_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o ever_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v as_o to_o outward_a civility_n and_o morality_n 3._o qualification_n be_v no_o call_n 4._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a call_v requisite_a and_o so_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n lay_v aside_o all_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n as_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o may_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o teach_v see_v smalcius_n pag._n 379._o though_v pag._n 377._o he_o confess_v that_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v decent_a and_o comely_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n which_o this_o man_n do_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v see_v also_o apol._n remonstr_n cap._n 21._o and_o episcop_n disput_n 26._o private_a thes._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o every_o motion_n to_o tell_v other_o what_o we_o know_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o call_n to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v psal._n 66_o 16._o private_a person_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o 6._o be_v this_o tell_n of_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o be_v this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o be_v this_o speak_n exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2_o 15_o be_v this_o be_v seach_v as_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o we_o â—inde_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o man_n be_v against_o preach_v 7._o some_o may_v think_v that_o by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o can_v mean_v at_o most_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n call_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o which_o be_v different_a from_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v he_o so_o orthodox_n 7._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n christian_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a upright_a and_o sincere_a christian_a or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a minister_n before_o god_n and_o approven_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n before_o
of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o so_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o put_v on_o i_o know_v not_o what_o something_o common_a to_o we_o with_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n a_o japan_n gown_n and_o place_n ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o turk_n paradise_n or_o of_o none_o when_o satan_n in_o pursueance_n of_o his_o project_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o this_o poor_a vainling_n and_o swell_v he_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o that_o felicity_n of_o understanding_n whereof_o he_o boast_v in_o his_o universal_a love_n but_o more_o true_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o a_o universal_a hatred_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o put_v he_o on_o have_v puff_v he_o up_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v poison_v the_o poor_a creature_n spirit_n with_o thereby_o to_o leaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o this_o hell-hatched_n heresy_n and_o now_o this_o parturient_a mountain_n have_v with_o a_o great_a stridor_fw-la and_o nayloristick_a noise_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o europe_n pech_v out_o this_o pagan_a mouse_n reader_n there_o be_v no_o jest_n here_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o jest_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o so_o nettle_n earnest_a to_o destroy_v all_o and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o poor_a creature_n for_o that_o end_n i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o a_o know_a proverb_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o think_v by_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o engine_n he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o pourtrey_n and_o paint_v this_o pagan_a birth_n as_o to_o make_v poor_a simple_a and_o shallow_a we_o short_a of_o his_o search_a and_o soar_a wit_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o clothe_v this_o brat_n of_o his_o own_o delude_a brain_n in_o such_o a_o busk_n as_o will_v make_v every_o one_o who_o see_v its_o face_n fond_a of_o it_o and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o its_o beauty_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o light_n of_o this_o glorious_a gospel_n do_v shine_v among_o we_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o true_a light_n will_v perceive_v by_o the_o face_n feature_n and_o foam_a of_o this_o brate_v he_o have_v bring_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v hellborn_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o daemon_n incubus_n who_o have_v beget_v it_o to_o which_o the_o pagan_a parent_n have_v prostitute_v his_o darken_a understanding_n nay_o i_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o ground_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n who_o drive_v the_o author_n on_o and_o be_v at_o the_o dictate_v of_o these_o dream_n have_v his_o doctor_n dictate_v again_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v bury_v or_o burn_v they_o ere_o he_o subject_v they_o to_o such_o a_o examen_fw-la whereby_o the_o author_n hell-craft_n or_o to_o please_v the_o naylorist_n in_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n witchcraft_n be_v so_o manifest_o detect_v as_o satan_n who_o set_v he_o on_o miss_v his_o mark_n in_o drive_a his_o delude_a trustee_n to_o belch_v forth_o what_o be_v so_o black_a as_o now_o after_o the_o discovery_n make_v by_o this_o examen_fw-la it_o pass_v the_o power_n of_o his_o black_a art_n to_o give_v it_o any_o colour_n beside_o his_o own_o who_o be_v its_o true_a father_n moreover_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o thesis_n and_o apology_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o blakenesse_n and_o abominablnesse_n of_o his_o error_n by_o the_o shine_v light_n and_o sharpness_n of_o this_o examen_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n light_n in_o what_o be_v by_o the_o judicious_a author_n adduce_v but_o because_o satan_n have_v engage_v the_o author_n of_o that_o apology_n in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n beyond_o a_o retreat_n and_o then_o what_o may_v otherwise_o prove_v a_o remedy_n must_v fret_v the_o disease_n and_o fire_n he_o into_o a_o heat_n of_o hellish_a indignation_n to_o see_v his_o desperate_a design_n so_o far_o defeat_v as_o the_o light_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o darken_v and_o extinguish_v shine_v more_o bright_o after_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o its_o radiant_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n be_v the_o more_o clear_v up_o that_o he_o assay_v to_o overcloud_v it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o length_n and_o limit_n of_o a_o postscript_n let_v i_o desire_v these_o thing_n of_o every_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n short_o first_o serious_o to_o peruse_v and_o ponder_v this_o examen_fw-la for_o thy_o own_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o more_o particular_o since_o the_o arrogant_a here_o answer_v do_v address_v himself_o to_o clergieman_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o student_n let_v i_o beseech_v and_o obtest_v both_o minister_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n to_o a_o serious_a perusal_n and_o ponder_v of_o this_o piece_n not_o only_o as_o the_o most_o full_a clear_a and_o satisfy_a confutation_n of_o the_o hell-blake_a abomination_n of_o that_o prate_a and_o perverse_a gang_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o have_v siâ—e_v the_o dismal_a appearance_n of_o that_o prodigious_a party_n come_v from_o any_o pen_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o design_n to_o derogat_n from_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o those_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v stand_v up_o for_o truth_n and_o withstand_v these_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v favourie_a and_o their_o praise_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o complete_a system_v of_o all_o their_o wicked_a dream_n to_o answer_v till_o the_o author_n of_o these_o thesis_n and_o apology_n undertake_v to_o give_v it_o we_o and_o now_o it_o be_v answer_v but_o also_o because_o the_o party_n here_o deal_v with_o have_v first_o swallow_v down_o and_o then_o vomit_v up_o what_o ever_o be_v mortal_a to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n among_o other_o adversary_n to_o christ_n beside_o these_o dottage_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o here_o thou_o have_v a_o most_o learned_a and_o elaborat_a refutation_n of_o all_o these_o now_o gross_a and_o grassant_a error_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o truth_n corrupt_v by_o these_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o the_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o pain_n thou_o may_v not_o only_o be_v singular_o edify_v establish_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o put_v in_o case_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o if_o this_o may_v excite_v thou_o i_o profess_v that_o by_o the_o read_n hereof_o i_o have_v find_v myself_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o much_o establish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n in_o preserve_v beyond_o expectation_n the_o author_n life_n and_o for_o enable_v he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n as_o in_o all_o the_o several_a encounter_n he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o a_o remarkable_a manner_n and_o measure_n in_o this_o rancountre_n with_o the_o naylorist_n goliath_n he_o have_v be_v help_v to_o discover_v these_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o naylorist_n may_v well_o hereafter_o sprawl_v &_o spurn_v but_o a_o solid_a reply_n be_v beyond_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o every_o on_o will_v judge_v he_o have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o that_o felicity_n if_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v this_o but_o if_o he_o intend_v a_o reply_n he_o have_v better_o cause_v some_o bold_a bawler_n undertake_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o refutation_n tell_v the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o short_a cut_n and_o if_o he_o will_v take_v my_o advice_n he_o will_v find_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n only_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o this_o course_n will_v be_v a_o confession_n in_o obliquo_fw-la that_o goliah_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o now_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n must_v flee_v from_o the_o face_n and_o force_v of_o a_o little_a presbyterian_a david_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v &_o fathom_v the_o author_n reach_n or_o have_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o
master-worker_n be_v so_o active_a and_o busy_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o approach_v too_o nigh_o to_o a_o rage_a devil_n nor_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o will_v be_v present_a at_o stage_n play_v be_v know_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o same_o relate_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o mr_n durham_n exposition_n of_o the_o command_n let_v any_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n consider_v that_o which_o these_o quaker_n call_v their_o solemn_a worshipe_n as_o this_o r._n barclay_n have_v lay_v it_o forth_o before_o we_o and_o judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v without_o any_o narrow_a search_n such_o plain_a vestiges_n of_o devilrie_n that_o may_v cause_v all_o in_o who_o be_v the_o least_o meaâ—ure_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n run_v far_o from_o they_o as_o from_o person_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n nothing_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o they_o before_o do_v so_o much_o confirm_v i_o of_o their_o devilrie_n as_o the_o read_n and_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o chap._n xxii_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a for_o person_n illiterate_a and_o of_o mean_a understanding_n when_o turn_v quaker_n to_o learn_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o not_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n all_o their_o notion_n error_n blasphemy_n prank_n and_o practice_n all_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v from_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o can_v act_v their_o way_n and_o utter_v their_o abomination_n in_o their_o very_a dialect_n and_o tone_n so_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o day_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o person_n civil_o educate_v who_o yet_o turn_v quaker_n can_v so_o sudden_o and_o so_o perfect_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o rude_a and_o rustic_a carriage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v civility_n with_o their_o eye_n all_o which_o may_v confirm_v rational_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o the_o work_n of_o some_o powerful_a spirit_n possess_v they_o and_o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v which_o teach_v possess_v prompt_v act_v lead_v and_o drive_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n and_o may_v satisfy_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o fruit_n we_o know_v a_o tree_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v as_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o rage_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o unsavoury_a pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a position_n and_o assertion_n will_v put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o debate_n i_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o such_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o more_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o find_v yet_o more_o that_o have_v escape_v i_o and_o that_o without_o notice_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o their_o positive_a assertion_n for_o if_o these_o be_v collect_v we_o may_v soon_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v sixty_o and_o five_o find_v in_o one_o book_n of_o g._n keiths_n set_v down_o here_o at_o the_o end_n after_o the_o postscript_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o mass_n will_v be_v find_v if_o all_o their_o book_n be_v search_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n will_v say_v there_o be_v here_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o cause_v all_o christian_n abhor_v they_o and_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o any_o apology_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o only_o because_o i_o apprehend_v some_o will_v think_v i_o be_o too_o large_a and_o may_v have_v contract_v the_o whole_a into_o narrow_a bound_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o consider_v the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o quaker_n and_o know_v how_o ready_a they_o will_v be_v to_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o their_o patron_n and_o advocate_n and_o have_v not_o examine_v particular_o not_o only_o his_o erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n but_o also_o all_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o all_o that_o he_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v of_o more_o universal_a use_n i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o other_o ground_n and_o argument_n than_o this_o contradict_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o that_o brevity_n that_o make_v i_o apprehend_v moe_n shall_v blame_v i_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o not_o confirm_v the_o turths_n at_o great_a length_n see_v as_o to_o several_a head_n here_o touch_v other_o now_o a_o day_n beside_o quaker_n be_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v the_o head_n it_o be_v true_a be_v many_o and_o i_o have_v in_o most_o for_o confirmation_n adduce_v only_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o and_o other_o may_v be_v enduce_v to_o peruse_v that_o book_n more_o as_o a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o many_o error_n of_o this_o time_n point_v withal_o the_o reader_n to_o apposite_a passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o have_v handle_v each_o controversy_n here_o touch_v at_o full_a length_n how_o many_o volume_n shall_v i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v write_v what_o entertainment_n this_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v silent_a i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v and_o if_o they_o examine_v it_o as_o rat_n or_o mouse_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o book_n snatch_v at_o a_o word_n here_o and_o at_o half_a a_o sentence_n there_o and_o no_o more_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o call_v to_o notice_n the_o fame_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o rail_n and_o barking_n and_o as_o for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o shall_v savoure_n of_o reason_n religion_n candour_n and_o plainness_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o farewell_n j._n b._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o arrogant_a erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o index_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o themselves_o 1._o they_o arrogant_o style_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 10_o 2._o they_o glory_n of_o the_o title_n quaker_n 4_o 3._o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o truth_n equalize_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n 9_o 4._o they_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n 11_o 5._o they_o assert_v their_o experience_n in_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v experience_v 213_o 6._o they_o say_v they_o only_o taste_v see_v and_o smell_v the_o inward_a light_n 240_o 7._o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o turn-in_a to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 281_o 292_o 8._o they_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 326_o 546_o 9_o they_o say_v their_o quake_a arise_v from_o a_o struggle_v within_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o they_o have_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 418_o 10._o all_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o way_n 440_o 442_o 447_o 11._o they_o remain_v cover_v when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a as_o they_o say_v but_o real_o to_o mock_v 460_o 12._o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o one_o of_o our_o minister_n and_o when_o not_o 460_o 13._o they_o false_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v against_o they_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o comedy_n &_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n 533_o 534_o 14._o they_o account_v their_o doctrine_n very_o harmonious_a &_o think_v that_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o ancient_a
path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v 543_o 15._o they_o say_v they_o only_o exhibit_v the_o true_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a christian_a religion_n 544_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o their_o person_n at_o death_n return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 546_o 17._o they_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 547_o 18._o their_o write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 548_o 19_o their_o tremble_a and_o quake_v be_v such_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v 553_o 20._o they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o their_o own_o write_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n 83_o 2._o of_o humane_a learning_n 1._o they_o inveigh_v against_o humane_a learning_n 5_o 2._o they_o speak_v base_o of_o learned_a man_n 8_o 10_o 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o original_a language_n 382_o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o speak_v most_o base_o of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o 11_o 33_o 45_o 46_o 50_o 54_o 57_o 2._o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n 11_o 54_o 3._o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 51_o 547_o 4._o they_o speak_v jejun_o of_o their_o necessity_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n 55_o 5_o they_o make_v they_o at_o most_o but_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n 58_o 65_o 82_o 6._o they_o have_v no_o authority_n with_o they_o without_o a_o new_a revelation_n 63_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o 67_o 82_o 84_o 8._o they_o call_v they_o imperfect_a 74_o 80_o 87_o 9_o they_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 11._o who_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guido_n be_v without_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n 547_o 12._o who_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n give_v that_o to_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n 547_o 13._o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o ink_n and_o paper_n a_o writing_n the_o old_a &_o dead_a letter_n part_n of_o it_o be_v word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 548_o 14._o they_o be_v a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n &_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o 548_o 1â—_n they_o dissuade_v we_o from_o read_v and_o study_v they_o 548_o 16._o they_o say_v we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n within_o we_o 548_o 17._o they_o say_v scripture_n can_v bind_v we_o 549_o 18._o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v read_v within_o before_o they_o be_v read_v without_o 548_o 19_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v guide_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v idolatry_n and_o evil_a 549_o 20._o they_o call_v they_o useless_a to_o repel_v temptation_n 549_o 21._o they_o wish_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o scripture-knowledge_n 549_o 22._o they_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n babylon_n brat_n &_o grave_v image_n 549_o 23._o they_o say_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o grave_a image_n 549_o 4._o of_o god_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n will_n of_o command_n and_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n 159_o 2._o they_o deny_v his_o active_a providence_n about_o sin_n 150_o 3._o with_o they_o god_n only_o work_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 250_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o require_v more_o than_o he_o enable_v to_o do_v 339_o 344_o 5._o they_o say_v god_n ordain_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n 11_o 5._o of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o they_o deny_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 10_o 11_o 15_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 41_o 7._o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 11_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 11_o 3._o they_o say_v his_o come_n again_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o 4._o they_o deny_v his_o second_o come_v again_o 17_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24_o 6._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o 91_o 7._o they_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o real_o in_o every_o man_n as_o in_o that_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 92_o 239_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n with_o they_o 228_o 9_o they_o give_v he_o only_o a_o gradual_a preference_n to_o themselves_o 238_o 239_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o seed_n 238_o 11._o they_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a holy_a man_n 239_o 12._o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o person_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n 245_o 13._o they_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o unbeliever_n 246_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o mary_n a_o outward_a body_n and_o temple_n beside_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 488_o 15._o by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n they_o say_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o it_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n 488_o 16._o when_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o look_v to_o a_o redeemer_n afar_o off_o 551_o 17._o that_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o they_o say_v be_v our_o garment_n 551_o 18._o they_o say_v the_o bodily_a garment_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n 551_o 19_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a christ_n with_o they_o 551_o 20._o by_o this_o carnal_a christ_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 551_o 21._o they_o say_v we_o feed_v on_o a_o thing_n dead_a long_o ago_o 550_o 8._o of_o adam_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 11_o 16_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n 16_o 9_o of_o the_o fall_n 1._o they_o be_v unclear_a touch_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n 88_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n â—s_v not_o necessary_a 89_o 3._o they_o say_v man_n fall_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n 89_o 4._o the_o fall_n do_v not_o take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o 94_o 5._o they_o deny_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 98_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 10._o of_o original_a sin_n 1._o they_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 96_o 2._o they_o talk_v enigmatical_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 97_o 100_o 3._o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n whether_o as_o to_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n or_o as_o to_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o infant_n till_o they_o actual_o sin_v themselves_o 122_o 123_o 5._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v but_o come_v by_o occasion_n or_o imitation_n 124_o 125_o 11._o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 1._o they_o deny_v natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v sin_n 120_o 121_o 2._o they_o say_v natural_a man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o 100_o 102_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v our_o power_n to_o good_a to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o command_n 221_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o grace_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o that_o if_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 249_o 12._o of_o the_o soul_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a 90_o 546_o 547_o 2._o they_o say_v at_o death_n it_o be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v in_o god_n 546_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 547_o 4._o and_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n 547_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 547_o 6._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n bâ—getteth_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n 547_o 13._o of_o heathen_n 1._o tâ—ey_n deny_v that_o heathen_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o
may_v seem_v a_o reject_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n prov._n 26_o 4._o answer_n not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o these_o man_n will_v enforce_v a_o compliance_n with_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o &_o by_o the_o same_o wise_a man_n say_v vers._n 5._o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o thing_n set_v off_o with_o such_o art_n and_o cunning_a as_o these_o man_n study_v and_o the_o proneness_n of_o many_o in_o this_o generation_n to_o a_o relinquish_a of_o the_o receive_a truth_n will_v in_o some_o sort_n necessitate_v a_o examination_n of_o what_o this_o late_a disciple_n &_o now_o patron_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v so_o say_v in_o his_o own_o &_o in_o their_o defence_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v off_o his_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o yet_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a consideration_n &_o to_o establish_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v stagger_v or_o ready_a to_o be_v shake_v &_o other_o who_o desire_v further_o clear_v of_o &_o their_o own_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n howbeit_o i_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o he_o particular_o here_o describe_v as_o the_o man_n he_o will_v fain_o deal_v with_o adventure_n to_o discover_v what_o evil_a apprehend_v to_o lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o fifteen_o thesis_n &_o in_o his_o large_a book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n write_v for_o further_o confirmation_n &_o explication_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o language_n best_o understand_v by_o our_o country_n man_n who_o i_o judge_v most_o in_o hazard_n by_o these_o man_n doctrine_n leave_v such_o of_o those_o he_o most_o particular_o bespeak_v in_o his_o preface_n as_o shall_v judge_v it_o convenient_a &_o to_o edification_n to_o emit_v in_o latin_a a_o discovery_n of_o his_o pernicious_a but_o groundless_a error_n 5._o he_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n upon_o what_o true_a account_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n bear_v that_o title_n psal._n 119_o 9â—_n which_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o work_n may_v be_v very_o much_o question_v see_v he_o endeavour_v so_o much_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o satan_n rather_o to_o darken_v &_o deface_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n after_o their_o kind_n extol_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v thus_o upon_o a_o more_o special_a account_n as_o some_o will_v confident_o believe_v he_o do_v he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o credential_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o all_o be_v who_o run_v not_o unsent_a it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o fanatic_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n true_o such_o &_o enthusiast_n to_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a mission_n &_o to_o assume_v this_o stile_n to_o themselves_o the_o history_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o munster_n &_o in_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n &_o helvetia_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o forget_v this_o thomas_n muncer_n style_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o letter_n melchior_n hoffman_n will_v needs_o be_v call_v &_o account_v a_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n and_o what_o blasphemous_a title_n david_n georg_n do_v assume_v to_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o know_v it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o what_o moâ—ed_v the_o former_a fanatic_n unto_o this_o &_o what_o this_o man_n design_v by_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o this_o stile_n but_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o we_o try_v such_o impostor_n before_o we_o trust_v &_o that_o we_o have_v clear_a &_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a call_n who_o come_v with_o a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o a_o new_a gospel_n nay_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v saif_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o this_o ground_n abide_v firm_a we_o need_v not_o auxious_o inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n &_o quality_n of_o this_o man_n call_n for_o be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n a_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o person_n the_o other_o gospel_n or_o antigospel_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o thesis_n &_o book_n discover_v the_o cursedness_n of_o his_o call_n &_o employment_n i_o wish_v we_o all_o more_o mind_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 7_o 15-20_a beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 6._o moreover_o in_o his_o single_a thesis_n he_o call_v himself_o one_o also_o of_o these_o who_o be_v ironical_o as_o he_o suppose_v call_v quaker_n but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o thesis_n premit_v to_o his_o large_a apology_n whether_o as_o ashamed_a thereof_o or_o upon_o whatever_o other_o account_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v i_o need_v not_o descant_v upon_o the_o name_n nor_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v the_o appositness_n of_o its_o application_n or_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o appearance_n they_o use_v while_o at_o their_o meeting_n to_o be_v strange_o affect_v with_o quaking_n shake_v tremble_n foaming_n at_o the_o mouth_n &_o other_o such_o like_a unusual_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n rather_o own_o this_o title_n as_o disowne_v it_o wâ—ile_o they_o maintain_v the_o thing_n &_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v moses_n to_o quake_v shake_v &_o tremble_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n so_o richard_n farnworth_n in_o his_o return_n to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverly_n as_o he_o style_v his_o book_n pag._n 14._o as_o also_o in_o his_o write_n against_o mr._n stalham_n say_v thou_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o his_o people_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n habbakuk_n david_n paul_n &_o other_o etc._n etc._n insinuate_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o quake_v the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n habbakuk_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v nay_o himself_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 230.231_o that_o from_o the_o inward_a birth_n while_o the_o darkness_n strive_v to_o obscure_v the_o light_n &_o break_v through_o the_o darkness_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o affect_v even_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o as_o that_o by_o these_o work_n ofttimes_o the_o body_n be_v wonderful_o shake_v many_o sigh_n &_o groan_n be_v emit_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v feel_v and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a meeting_n so_o that_o every_o one_o fight_v against_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o contrary_a wave_n be_v exercise_v as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n &_o thus_o tremble_v &_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n seize_v upon_o all_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n quaker_n whereof_o though_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o this_o power_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o why_o he_o shall_v account_v this_o name_n ironical_o attribute_v to_o they_o i_o know_v not_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o apposite_a characteristic_a that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n that_o which_o they_o account_v their_o glory_n &_o which_o manifest_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o seck_n which_o we_o know_v now_o a_o day_n but_o pass_v this_o i_o only_o obseruâ—_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o clear_o intimate_v a_o distinct_a party_n of_o which_o he_o account_v himself_o a_o member_n &_o withal_o give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v who_o make_v up_o that_o distinct_a sack_fw-mi and_o therefore_o till_o he_o help_v we_o to_o a_o more_o apposite_a characteristical_a
denomination_n &_o to_o a_o more_o adequate_a distinguish_a title_n we_o must_v with_o his_o favour_n use_v the_o old_a though_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o use_v it_o only_o ironical_o if_o he_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o ironical_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o other_o quaker_n shall_v go_v under_o that_o distinguish_a character_n &_o title_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o so_o be_v discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o name_n &_o style_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n then_o indeed_o beside_o that_o his_o latin_a conjunction_n et_fw-fr will_v not_o well_o admit_v of_o that_o construction_n or_o sense_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n cast_v away_o our_o bibles_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v regaird_v than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o do_v before_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o 7._o his_o salutation_n be_v a_o wish_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o what_o his_o perverse_a meaning_n be_v can_v be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o anticipate_v a_o clear_a &_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o meaning_n our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v abundant_o discover_v that_o only_o i_o add_v that_o i_o think_v all_o true_a christian_n shall_v repay_v he_o &_o his_o associate_n with_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n shake_v together_o press_v down_o &_o run_v over_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n 8._o have_v thus_o describe_v himself_o &_o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o appear_v to_o prevent_v our_o mistake_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bespeak_v those_o he_o direct_v his_o thesis_n unto_o and_o first_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o his_o follow_a proposition_n be_v read_v &_o view_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v discover_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n but_o though_o he_o both_o in_o his_o thesis_n &_o in_o his_o large_a book_n hold_v forth_o his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o &_o naked_o than_o heretofore_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n have_v doneê°_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v he_o yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o clear_a &_o distinct_a as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o and_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o read_v &_o view_v his_o thesis_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v observe_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n &_o to_o speak_v thus_o through_o the_o blindness_n of_o prejudice_n for_o after_o all_o the_o read_n &_o ponder_v of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v make_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o can_v come_v to_o that_o light_n or_o persuasion_n for_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o error_n old_a &_o late_a patch_v up_o in_o a_o bundle_n &_o sometime_o set_v off_o with_o dark_a &_o enigmatick_a expression_n which_o can_v no_o way_n suit_n plain_a simple_a &_o naked_a truth_n 9_o second_o he_o go_v on_o &_o inveigh_v in_o a_o subdolous_a manner_n against_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o have_v be_v any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o theology_n not_o spare_v even_o useful_a commentary_n write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n complain_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o pious_a &_o orthodox_n writer_n have_v but_o darken_v the_o truth_n a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a so_o far_o to_o contradict_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n &_o satan_n improve_n the_o ability_n of_o some_o to_o his_o own_o wicked_a end_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o too_o true_a for_o as_o in_o all_o age_n so_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o present_a satan_n wicked_a design_n have_v be_v &_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o write_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n darken_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o pervert_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o though_o his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n bear_v no_o great_a bulk_n it_o have_v in_o its_o design_n contribute_v nevertheless_o no_o small_a assistance_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a &_o darken_n of_o the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o may_v saif_o say_v more_o than_o any_o or_o many_o of_o the_o volume_n at_o which_o he_o carp_v nay_o i_o doubt_v if_o more_o error_n pernicious_a in_o itself_o &_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heterodox_n writer_n themselves_o couch_v up_o in_o lesser_a yea_o or_o in_o so_o little_a bound_n as_o be_v his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o forefather_n or_o before_o runner_n to_o cry_v down_o learning_n &_o book_n john_n matthize_v at_o munster_n after_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o pretend_v command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v brunt_n except_o the_o bible_n &_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o first_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v how_o odious_a that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o &_o how_o it_o have_v cross_v his_o corrupt_a design_n and_o they_o ordinary_o cry_v out_o against_o learning_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n what_o they_o intend_v hereby_o be_v so_o obvious_o notour_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v for_o if_o all_o book_n be_v once_o destroy_v &_o all_o learning_n once_o banish_v away_o how_o easy_o may_v they_o prevail_v with_o their_o error_n &_o lead_v captive_a silly_a people_n with_o their_o fair_a flourish_n of_o glorious-like_a expression_n &_o make_v fair_a way_n unto_o their_o dream_n &_o pretend_a revelation_n &_o to_o their_o set_n up_o their_o diana_n the_o light_n within_o their_o scripture_n &_o all_o but_o they_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a &_o judicious_a have_v read_v of_o the_o prank_n &_o pretension_n of_o man_n of_o their_o stamp_n in_o former_a age_n &_o of_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o man_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o their_o ground_n in_o all_o former_a age_n will_v soon_o be_v in_o case_n to_o detect_v their_o pernicious_a error_n &_o deceit_n now_o again_o revive_v &_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o bottemless_a pit_n &_o discover_v their_o abomination_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o will_v careful_o prevent_v i_o shall_v judge_v it_o superfluous_a &_o unnecessary_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o digress_v &_o show_v the_o usefulness_n &_o necessity_n of_o learning_n &_o of_o book_n write_v for_o our_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o by_o particular_a treatise_n write_v on_o particular_a &_o practical_a subject_n or_o by_o more_o general_a treatise_n clear_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n or_o by_o commentary_n on_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o painful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n speak_v sufficient_o for_o themselves_o 10._o he_o complain_v moreover_o that_o the_o world_n be_v overburthen_v with_o book_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o speak_v not_o far_o amiss_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o he_o &_o his_o party_n contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o burden_n heavy_a it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o busy_a they_o be_v in_o scribble_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o though_o his_o sheet_n of_o thesis_n do_v not_o add_v much_o weight_n unto_o the_o oppress_a burden_n of_o book_n under_o which_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v groan_v yet_o his_o apology_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o fifty_o sheet_n in_o a_o large_a quarto_fw-la add_v some_o considerable_a weight_n 11._o he_o inveigh_v also_o against_o dispute_n &_o debate_n or_o book_n write_v of_o that_o nature_n call_v they_o altercation_n &_o thus_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o useful_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a vindicator_n of_o truth_n against_o heretic_n &_o other_o erroneous_a person_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o papist_n pelagian_n arminian_n &_o other_o of_o who_o dregs_o he_o have_v make_v a_o mass_n &_o frame_v it_o into_o fifteen_o pile_n to_o be_v swallow_v by_o such_o as_o love_v death_n &_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o go_v over_o have_v painful_o labour_v to_o guild_v they_o over_o with_o his_o voluminous_a apology_n but_o i_o
preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v even_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o will_v fain_o equalise_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o fisher_n man_n he_o mention_v hereby_o also_o we_o can_v see_v that_o this_o new_a sack_n will_v fain_o become_v yea_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a compurgator_n of_o all_o that_o hithertil_a have_v be_v write_v in_o theology_n and_o from_o they_o alone_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o will_v only_o except_v or_o reserve_v some_o write_n of_o papist_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o arminian_n enthusiast_n anabaptist_n perfectionist_n antiscripturist_n libertine_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o special_a piece_n of_o their_o write_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o sentiment_n which_o be_v a_o hotch_a potch_v make_v up_o of_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o these_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o any_o way_n contradict_v he_o they_o will_v have_v but_o one_o sentence_n and_o censure_v pass_v against_o they_o viz_o all_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n judgement_n the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v never_o unfold_v and_o declare_v until_o this_o generation_n of_o quaker_n arise_v and_o if_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v far_o from_o half_a a_o age_n since_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o truth_n nor_o with_o himself_o 16._o he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n that_o god_n thrust_v down_o the_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v choose_v some_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a person_n as_o to_o scholastic_a learning_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a fisherman_n to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v himself_o and_o his_o fraternity_n for_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n if_o their_o call_n be_v thus_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v evidence_v by_o such_o character_n of_o credential_n as_o may_v rational_o satisfy_v any_o man_n concearning_n it_o and_o what_o these_o character_n be_v i_o will_v glad_o understand_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depairt_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o how_o fit_o this_o will_v quadrate_n with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o who_o ever_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v proud_a or_o a_o fool_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n striâ—e_v rail_n evil_a surmiseing_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o which_o he_o advise_v timothy_n and_o we_o all_o in_o he_o to_z with_o draw_z he_o describe_v also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v shune_v say_v chap._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n trucebreaker_n false_a accuser_n or_o make_v bate_z as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high_o mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o apposite_o these_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n a_o few_o word_n may_v evince_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n but_o all_o that_o i_o now_o design_n be_v to_o evince_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v pretender_n before_o we_o trust_v they_o especial_o such_o pretender_n as_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o as_o concearn_v these_o fisher_n man_n he_o mention_v and_o to_o who_o he_o compare_v himself_o and_o his_o complice_n by_o who_o i_o imagine_v he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n except_o paul_n who_o be_v no_o fisher_n man_n but_o be_v learn_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o do_v publish_v the_o naked_a and_o pure_a truth_n if_o so_o he_o must_v know_v that_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n do_v not_o much_o value_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v further_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n and_o contradiction_n betwixt_o what_o these_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o what_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v teach_v truth_n sure_a and_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o try_v the_o same_o by_o their_o write_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o light_n within_o we_o have_v to_o this_o effect_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o false_o to_o accuse_v all_o thaâ—_n have_v write_v of_o theology_n of_o darken_n and_o obscure_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n for_o he_o alleidge_v that_o this_o be_v their_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o which_o carry_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o it_o as_o it_o evidence_v christian_a charity_n in_o the_o asserter_n but_o we_o must_v not_o storm_v at_o such_o reflection_n from_o the_o man_n who_o woâ—ks_n declare_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o shall_v i_o retaliat_v though_o i_o may_v nor_o inquire_v what_o way_n they_o be_v maintain_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o their_o stock_n lie_v at_o rome_n 19_o whatever_o we_o think_v of_o they_o they_o will_v needs_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_o call_v and_o authorize_v dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o few_o despicable_a and_o illiterate_a person_n to_o publish_v the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o that_o among_o they_o all_o be_v equal_a administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o their_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v no_o select_a officer_n especial_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o so_o with_o they_o all_o be_v eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o body_n be_v no_o organical_a body_n so_o that_o their_o church_n if_o their_o combination_n may_v with_o any_o propiety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o pass_v this_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v what_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o gospel_n order_n and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o which_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o ten_o thesis_n we_o think_v ourselves_o concearned_a to_o know_v what_o for_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o mission_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v on_o record_n
not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o apology_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o convince_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n conscience_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o his_o information_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o conscience_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o information_n so_o that_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n can_v captivate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o kindly_a submission_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v till_o some_o other_o thing_n work_n but_o see_v he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v ponder_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n conscience_n and_o thereby_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v this_o supreme_a light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o and_o thereby_o may_v and_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o judge_v by_o all_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o inform_v my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o determine_v according_o against_o his_o assertion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o have_v thus_o consider_v his_o preface_n with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o thesis_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v in_o his_o thesis_n and_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n his_o first_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o true_a god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 2._o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17_o 3._o speak_v to_o his_o father_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o last_o word_n why_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n add_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n be_v but_o a_o small_a relief_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o of_o design_n it_o must_v be_v a_o bad_a omen_n and_o give_v small_a ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a discovery_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o â—od_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o begin_v felicity_n here_o and_o lead_v forward_o to_o the_o certane_v fruition_n of_o god_n however_o christ_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o send_v ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o who_o face_n and_o manifestation_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o change_v the_o beholder_n into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o close_v with_o the_o son_n in_o who_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o another_o foundation_n or_o original_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n doctrine_n have_v a_o genuine_a tendency_n thereunto_o or_o not_o the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v i_o be_o far_o mistake_v if_o after_o trial_n his_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 13_o 10._o and_o contradictory_n to_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 5_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o no_o small_a confidence_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o he_o suppose_v darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o who_o open_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_n original_a knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v shall_v explain_v to_o we_o some_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o by_o his_o new_a ground_n to_o some_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o alas_o this_o man_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v no_o sure_a guide_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v both_o defective_a and_o destructive_a of_o their_o destructive_a nature_n we_o will_v have_v large_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o and_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v a_o few_o instance_n may_v clear_v 5._o and_o first_o see_v he_o will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n pure_a and_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o in_o all_o perfection_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v true_a felicity_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v immutable_a immense_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a most_o holy_a most_o absolute_a most_o just_a most_o righteous_a most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o life_n glory_n goodness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o &_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o creature_n partake_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o their_o be_v what_o for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v that_o be_v in_o which_o all_o felicity_n consist_v whereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v make_v no_o part_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o most_o comprehensive_a thesis_n and_o his_o large_a apology_n too_o which_o hold_v forth_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o 6._o next_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n viz_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v god_n the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o consider_v what_o a_o sure_a basis_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o christian_n hope_v peace_n and_o comfort_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o his_o thesis_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o quaker_n of_o n._n england_n have_v deny_v this_o foundation_n and_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n against_o who_o he_o write_v deny_v thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n it_o be_v know_v also_o how_o other_o of_o they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v not_o this_o man_n either_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o apology_n direct_o write_v against_o this_o truâ—h_n yet_o as_o i_o find_v no_o expression_n hereanent_a in_o his_o whole_a book_n other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o antitrinitarian_n socinian_n so_o i_o judge_v if_o his_o thesis_n have_v answer_v his_o great_a brag_n in_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v express_o and_o distinct_o not_o only_a mention_v but_o clear_o have_v unfold_v this_o truth_n 7._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n if_o by_o his_o thesis_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v no_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o foreordain_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o whereby_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n which_o yet_o undeniable_o yield_v such_o a_o noble_a ground_n of_o faith_n dependence_n praise_n reverence_n humility_n hope_n consolation_n admiration_n and_o holy_a fear_n nay_o this_o man_n not_o only_o do_v not_o asserte_n or_o explain_v this_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o 4_o that_o in_o all_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n direct_v or_o indirect_a make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n or_o of_o those_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n resemble_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o engagement_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o sure_a support_n of_o stagger_a soul_n and_o such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n or_o have_v no_o place_n in_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 9_o further_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v into_o with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o mankind_a upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n belong_v to_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v forward_o unto_o life_n or_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v felicity_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o thesis_n be_v so_o silent_a herein_o or_o at_o most_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o jejune_n hint_n of_o this_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n tenet_n as_o mr_n stalham_n show_v in_o his_o forecited_a book_n part_n 1_o sectâ—7_n â—7_z that_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o adam_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n according_a to_o that_o law_n so_o say_v i._o nayler_n and_o r._n f._n as_o he_o show_v we_o and_o that_o the_o same_o james_n nayler_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag_n 23._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o such_o pityful_a argument_n as_o these_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o he_o that_o be_v adam_n have_v the_o life_n already_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_v as_o if_o do_v this_o and_o live_v can_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o transgression_n can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v before_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n thereof_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o can_v not_o afterward_o behold_v forth_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o foul_a spot_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o same_o will_v r._n f._n in_o the_o 12._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v 10_o moreover_o 6._o if_o his_o thesis_n be_v such_o a_o unfolding_n of_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n concern_v such_o as_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o especial_o 7._o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o save_a knowledge_n nor_o in_o his_o great_a apology_n we_o have_v no_o description_n explication_n or_o delineation_n yea_o or_o mention_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o life_n and_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v and_o offer_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o that_o it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o 12._o again_o 8._o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o be_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shameful_a silence_n hereof_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o book_n as_o there_o be_v have_v he_o no_o will_n to_o displease_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o 13._o further_a 9_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v no_o great_a interest_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o lead_v
some_o other_o abomination_n lurk_v under_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o of_o a_o manifestation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o manifestation_n common_a to_o heathen_n and_o all_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hereby_o destroy_v what_o afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v viz._n the_o universality_n of_o this_o manifestation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scripture_n by_o we_o cite_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n mean_v a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n universality_n 9_o he_o come_v §_o 6._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o as_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o and_o eventual_o save_v of_o which_o save_v certane_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o himself_o express_o show_v we_o with_o a_o observandum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12_o 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o adduce_v as_o a_o proof_n hereof_o revel_v 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o beside_o this_o save_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n have_v by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o though_o as_o to_o any_o save_v effect_n it_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o he_o pag._n 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o they_o be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o they_o heb._n 10_o 26._o some_o may_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21._o some_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v then_o say_v with_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o parot_n be_v proper_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n send_v judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parot_n or_o that_o balaam_n have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trance_n 10._o but_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o chief_o to_o clear_v up_o &_o prouâ—_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v by_o he_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v tâ—_n we_o that_o this_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v always_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o do_v he_o which_o be_v also_o remarkable_a distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a and_o christ_n own_o teach_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o incarnate_a which_o two_o the_o apostle_n clear_o difference_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n mediate_v teach_v whether_o by_o apostle_n extraordinary_o assist_v or_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o by_o his_o word_n nay_o by_o his_o language_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o exclude_v these_o way_n from_o be_v way_n of_o christ_n teach_n contrare_fw-la to_o math._n 10_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v §_o 7._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o our_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o word_n in_o creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o his_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o manifest_v himself_n but_o to_o manifest_a himself_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o manifest_v hâ—mself_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o adduce_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v bâ—t_v pass_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n which_o moreover_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o passage_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o adduce_v further_a i_o think_v faith_n he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n unto_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v now_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v and_o which_o only_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n immedia_o to_o some_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n we_o know_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o privilege_n i_o deny_v yea_o even_o dure_v that_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o little_a of_o these_o manifestation_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n &_o to_o cain_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enâ—h_n in_o iud_n epistle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v we_o read_v also_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o soâ—e_a few_o other_o but_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n sure_o these_o few_o person_n be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v dure_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v they_o instruct_v be_v it_o not_o mediate_o by_o those_o patriarch_n and_o select_v person_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n instruct_v their_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o this_o proof_n evince_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o afterward_o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v so_o write_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o grant_v nay_o moreover_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o precede_a do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o generation_n have_v those_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o his_o argument_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o
it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o give_a credit_n thereto_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v these_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o simple_a read_n or_o make_v know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n to_o we_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_n it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o a_o law_n but_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n give_v out_o that_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n their_o simple_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n that_o do_v sole_o ground_v the_o people_n obediential_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o revelation_n whether_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n or_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o the_o total_a formal_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o particular_n reveal_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o this_o thus_o faith_n jehovah_n which_o be_v also_o convey_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o send_v prophet_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o make_v we_o know_v both_o what_o he_o assert_n as_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o his_o report_n and_o as_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_n concern_v and_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o at_o most_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o natural_a mean_n of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_o as_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o some_o or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o need_v not_o fall_v upon_o that_o debate_n here_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v b_n together_o then_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o revelation_n simple_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o from_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o promulgation_n that_o such_o or_o such_o word_n frame_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o he_o who_o give_v forth_o the_o command_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a one_o way_n or_o other_o provide_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n &_o the_o undoubted_a &_o supreme_a legislator_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n to_o we_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v and_o our_o divine_a obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o command_v we_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n jehovah_n &_o here_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o our_o confuse_a and_o confound_a author_n when_o he_o call_v revelation_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o by_o this_o revelation_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n themselves_o by_o voice_n vision_n dream_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o revelation_n make_v know_v by_o these_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o writing_n &_o c_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v both_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o than_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o receive_v these_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o these_o divine_o inspire_v patriarch_n and_o prophet_n make_v know_v these_o revelation_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n immediate_o make_v only_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n not_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o their_o mind_n or_o god_n vive_n voice_n to_o their_o ear_n but_o mediate_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n or_o preach_v outward_o to_o their_o sense_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o than_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v mediate_v if_o he_o mean_v both_o then_o his_o thesis_n be_v defective_a and_o this_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o we_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v may_v hold_v forth_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n pen_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v do_v now_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o because_o speak_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o 17._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o see_v what_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o his_o thesis_n divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o sound_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o every_o person_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o god_n say_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v because_o 1._o then_o the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v with_o a_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n may_v have_v refuise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o alleige_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o obleige_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n though_o moses_n only_o have_v that_o law_n from_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n except_o the_o ten_o word_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10_o 28._o 3._o then_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v only_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o will_v tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o then_o i_o pray_v can_v saul_n disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witch_n craft_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 19_o 23._o see_v jer._n 7_o 23._o and_o 11_o 4_o 7._o and_o 26_o 13._o and_o 38_o 20._o and_o 42_o 13._o and_o innumerable_a more_o place_n 4._o how_o then_o can_v this_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 6_o ver_fw-la 5._o jer._n 7_o ver_fw-la 13_o 25._o and_o 25_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o 35_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o
of_o god_n immediate_o so_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v though_o still_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n have_v not_o this_o formal_a object_n convey_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a where_o read_v he_o of_o revelation_n inward_a and_o immediate_a make_v to_o abel_n who_o yet_o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n where_o read_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n who_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v who_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o read_v he_o i_o say_v of_o such_o revelation_n make_v to_o all_o these_o person_n who_o yet_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v they_o encourage_v enable_v support_v and_o carry_v through_o 24._o bâ—cause_v he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o angel_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o but_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n eiâ—her_o do_v or_o now_o do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o suâ—h_n a_o manner_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a and_o hereby_o he_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o destroy_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o those_o way_n mention_v be_v but_o accidental_a it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n he_o distinguish_v next_o betwixt_o what_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o doubt_v and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o mist_n while_o he_o explain_v neither_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o vive_a voice_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o command_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o material_a object_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n quoth_v as_o he_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o these_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n both_o of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o of_o the_o formal_a he_o add_v a_o serious_a truth_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v form_v sound_n of_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n by_o false_a apparition_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n prove_v whereby_o he_o confirm_v what_o we_o former_o say_v and_o give_v we_o fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o delusion_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v carry_v the_o impress_n of_o this_o truth_n always_o with_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n secure_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n persuade_v thâ—m_n that_o these_o voice_n and_o vision_n be_v real_o from_o god_n but_o be_v this_o secret_a testimony_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o come_v along_v with_o these_o divine_a voice_n and_o dream_n &_o c_o if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v hereby_o or_o against_o who_o will_v he_o fight_v if_o it_o be_v distinct_a than_o it_o seem_v god_n immediate_a speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o compel_v move_v and_o bow_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n unto_o a_o assent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a which_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n and_o thus_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n see_v above_o §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o he_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objective_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o god_n speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o for_o without_o this_o new_a testimony_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o false_a token_n aâ—d_v persuade_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o the_o voice_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v be_v real_o from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o now_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o falsehood_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o wild_a assertion_n for_o thâ—s_o inward_a testimony_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n or_o thâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o its_o use_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o declare_v immediate_o the_o object_n of_o then_o faith_n but_o to_o work_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o the_o object_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n as_o that_o power_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n then_o he_o add_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o be_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o evince_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o but_o we_o need_v neither_o assert_v it_o nor_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o these_o expression_n signify_v that_o singular_a way_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v with_o every_o individual_a private_a and_o particular_a believer_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o formal_a argument_n with_o which_o the_o close_v this_o paragraph_n may_v bâ—_n take_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n with_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o he_o come_v §_o 9_o to_o the_o main_a business_n the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o object_n he_o shall_v mean_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v alwaâ—es_v the_o same_o and_o think_v he_o that_o any_o christian_n will_v deny_v this_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v spend_v word_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o
here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o learned_o prove_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o sober_a christian_a ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o bye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o socinian_o he_o redargu_v their_o incogitancy_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o inward_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n but_o a_o mere_a natural_a one_o but_o in_o what_o socinian_n do_v he_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o rather_o and_o the_o socinian_o be_v one_o deny_v this_o spirit_n and_o paraclete_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o essence_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o subsistence_n distinct_a the_o socinian_o do_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n thus_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o mention_v viz._n not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o a_o inward_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a and_o for_o this_o he_o citeh_o rom._n 8_o v._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o v._n 16._o and_o that_o all_o noble_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n cite_v joh._n 6_o v._n 63._o act._n 2_o v._n 4._o and_o 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o rom._n 8_o ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o close_v with_o a_o say_n of_o calvine_n institut_n libr_n 3._o cap._n 2._o by_o all_o which_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v disput_n i_o know_v not_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o child_n do_v we_o deny_v his_o union_n with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o their_o union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v conceive_v and_o express_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v with_o believer_n that_o hereby_o they_o become_v personal_o unite_v with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o some_o indeed_o have_v say_v little_o less_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v god_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n suppose_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—elievers_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o then_o as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o light_n and_o virtue_n be_v within_o every_o man_n which_o here_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o believer_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n do_v manifest_o evince_v the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v whatever_o his_o friend_n the_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n do_v do_v we_o cry_v up_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n do_v we_o exalt_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n let_v himself_o see_v to_o this_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v but_o nature_n under_o a_o new_a name_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v his_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o lead_v his_o own_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v branched-out_a into_o many_o so_o fertile_a be_v the_o man_n invention_n the_o spirit_n move_v instruct_v and_o lead_v every_o true_a christian_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ans._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v more_o but_o poor_a man_n know_v he_o not_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o that_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o communication_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v and_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n no_o this_o point_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n to_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o hear_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n 28._o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o second_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o breath_n upon_o and_o lead_v the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v subjective_o and_o in_o a_o blind_a way_n coeco_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o not_o objective_o that_o be_v he_o illuminat_n the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o present_v not_o any_o verity_n objective_o and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la a_o unknown_a medium_n of_o assent_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o sensible_a ans_fw-fr who_o he_o do_v particular_o here_o mean_a i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o he_o report_v their_o opinion_n faithful_o or_o not_o nor_o how_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n here_o express_v i_o know_v man_n may_v have_v various_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o may_v have_v various_a and_o different-like_a expression_n and_o yet_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o some_o expression_n here_o use_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o own_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n here_o anent_o as_o a_o outward_a objective_n mean_v or_o a_o external_a rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n either_o as_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o to_o duty_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o need_v the_o breathe_v light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o close_v with_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v however_o what_o he_o answer_v though_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o respect_v every_o one_o ut_fw-la singulos_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v and_o shall_v hâ—ve_v say_v personas_fw-la singulares_fw-la be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v these_o truth_n be_v they_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n if_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v wait_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v this_o second_o because_o say_v he_o the_o argument_n adduce_v do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o propose_v truth_n to_o we_o objective_o but_o suppose_v that_o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o former_o adduce_v shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o yea_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_a and_o act_v to_o pen_n scripture_n and_o infallible_o to_o hold_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n to_o set_v down_o immutable_a gospel_n rule_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o also_o be_v so_o will_v he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o extent_n belong_v to_o every_o individual_a believer_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v infallible_a dictator_n writter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a let_v he_o assay_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a though_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o he_o here_o say_v
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
infallible_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o man_n infallible_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a from_o history_n of_o all_o such_o person_n from_o the_o montanist_n circumcelliones_fw-la donatist_n euchites_n and_o the_o like_a enthusiast_n of_o old_a from_o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n and_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n from_o the_o many_o enthusiast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o read_n d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v especial_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n our_o quaker_n great_a friend_n if_o not_o father_n from_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o germany_n the_o swenckfeldian_o weigelian_o and_o particular_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o complice_n in_o and_o about_o munster_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o quaker_n this_o very_a day_n all_o which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o delusion_n by_o their_o error_n heresy_n &_o sometime_o scandalous_a act_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o these_o desperate_a adventure_n have_v pretend_v to_o these_o revelation_n of_o purpose_n to_o put_v off_o with_o more_o cunning_a their_o desperate_a error_n and_o cheat_v soul_n unto_o the_o market_n of_o their_o pernicious_a ware_n if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n i_o challenge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o quaker_n this_o day_n to_o name_v to_o i_o a_o sack_n of_o such_o pretender_n of_o who_o this_o may_v not_o be_v verify_v and_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v out_o by_o infallible_a inspiration_n whâ—ch_v he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v they_o bear_v as_o manifest_v mark_n and_o give_v out_o as_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o this_o and_o other_o of_o their_o write_n put_v beyond_o all_o question_n sure_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v all_o his_o people_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o but_o thâ—_n spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n evidence_n the_o spirit_n promise_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v glorify_v christ_n and_o take_v of_o he_o &_o show_v it_o unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n seek_v to_o debase_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n all_o which_o our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v evince_v 33._o have_v thus_o propose_v and_o enforce_v the_o objection_n we_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o hiâ—_n trifle_v answer_n adapt_v to_o the_o shaâ—ow_n he_o make_v himself_o it_o â—s_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—od_n lead_v in_o seed_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n see_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o their_o sinful_a carriage_n christ_n hâ—th_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o true_a divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n on_o our_o side_n we_o value_v not_o his_o brag_n in_o say_v that_o by_o happy_a experince_n they_o find_v hithertil_a that_o the_o spirit_n have_v never_o deceive_v they_o or_o lead_v they_o unto_o any_o evil_n see_v all_o such_o pretender_n of_o old_a shall_v have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n &_o they_o that_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o munster_n business_n he_o profess_v §_o 14._o his_o abhorrence_n thereof_o but_o with_o all_o add_v that_o as_o great_a evil_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o objection_n frame_v by_o i_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v leave_v these_o miscreant_n to_o such_o act_n of_o villainy_n if_o the_o way_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v of_o god_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o that_o age_n and_o at_o that_o season_n of_o reformation_n do_v appear_v for_o it_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o a_o parallel_n of_o such_o as_o own_v any_o part_n of_o truth_n long_o under_o contempt_n and_o against_o so_o much_o opposition_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o mere_a rhapsodiâ—_n and_o with_o all_o a_o excreation_n of_o much_o gall_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v reject_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o some_o profane_a wreatche_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o he_o know_v our_o disput_n be_v not_o about_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o guidance_n and_o teach_n 34._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 15._o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o thesis_n have_v be_v obviate_v already_o see_v above_o §_o 18_o and_o 19_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o soul_n he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n of_o david_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a &_o of_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cit_v 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v 1_v joh._n 5_o 6._o and_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n must_v certane_o be_v true_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n alas_o do_v not_o the_o man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o holy_a end_n keep_v up_o the_o sensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o other_o may_v deny_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o soul_n through_o mistake_v prejudice_n or_o other_o corruption_n as_o other_o may_v imagine_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n without_o ground_n know_v he_o noâ—_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o himself_o in_o a_o few_o line_n before_o say_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o name_v any_o other_o and_o not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n waive_v these_o impertinency_n i_o will_v ask_v only_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v if_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o some_o may_v take_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o sound_a reason_n what_o sort_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o act_v he_o &_o the_o rest_n no_o that_o be_v needless_a and_o why_o so_o because_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v awake_a so_o that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o can_v perceive_v their_o revelation_n to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o less_o infallible_o than_o a_o wise_a mathematician_n can_v diseerne_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n happy_a they_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o hereby_o he_o must_v needs_o reproach_v his_o predessour_n the_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n of_o former_a age_n as_o be_v asleep_a at_o best_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o not_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n awake_v for_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o this_o man_n be_v but_o this_o man_n testimony_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o less_o to_o be_v value_v and_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v confute_v only_o i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o a_o mathematician_n can_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o his_o
perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n can_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o sensation_n 35._o the_o part_a argument_n which_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v sufficient_a so_o he_o think_v to_o end_v the_o whole_a debate_n thus_o he_o frame_v it_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n do_v at_o last_o recurre_v and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o ground_n be_v commend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_o most_o certane_v and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o eccentrickness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o very_o charitable_o join_v socinian_n who_o i_o can_v account_v christian_n notwihstand_v of_o all_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v only_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o inquire_v say_v he_o at_o they_o why_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n they_o answer_v because_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holy_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v hence_o that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o all_o objective_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v when_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o pen_n scripture_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n see_v what_o this_o concession_n and_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v for_o the_o false_o pretend_a immediat_n and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v off_o nay_o do_v not_o protestant_n their_n owne_v of_o this_o solid_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n sufficient_o warrant_v their_o reject_v of_o his_o delusion_n yea_o and_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n 36._o as_o for_o his_o monitory_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o this_o his_o second_o thesis_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o full_a foretaste_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n because_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n afterward_o we_o need_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o say_v here_o his_o discourse_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o divine_a revelation_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a light_n enlight_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o by_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n this_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v become_v more_o know_v then_o shall_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v put_v off_o the_o new_a man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n shall_v arise_v and_o this_o new_a birth_n have_v spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n attend_v to_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o little_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o at_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o notoure_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v in_o case_n at_o length_n by_o quick_a experience_n to_o refute_v they_o who_o shall_v inquire_v what_o way_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v firm_o believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o shun_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o more_o and_o more_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o delusion_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n what_o a_o extract_n of_o pelagianism_n enthusiasm_n and_o dreadful_a delusion_n be_v here_o every_o know_a person_n may_v see_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o his_o three_o thesis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o some_o thing_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o be_v in_o the_o single_a sheet_n contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o give_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o the_o delusion_n and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o afford_v we_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impostor_n it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o base_o of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v pag._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o quaker_n deny_v to_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 4._o that_o some_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o francis_n howgil_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o pag._n 20._o that_o richard_n farnworth_n call_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n a_o print_a bible_n so_o pag._n 23._o sect_n 3._o that_o john_n lawson_n say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o pag._n 244._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o paper_z send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luk_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o and_o pag._n 250._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o tho._n lawsons_n book_n call_v a_o untaught_a teacher_n pag._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o honesty_n but_o we_o know_v what_o account_v the_o old_a &_o n._n england_n libertine_n david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n with_o who_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v too_o well_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o nailor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n p._n 22._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a assertion_n and_o that_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n owen_n also_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la apol._n pro._n s._n scriptâ—r_n adv_n fanaticos_fw-la exerc._n 1_o sect._n 3._o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o fanatic_n to_o allege_v for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o swenckfeldius_n heterodoxy_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o
false_a ground_n and_o mistake_v they_o be_v â—ot_n in_o case_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v these_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o other_o and_o possible_o themselves_o afterward_o be_v help_v to_o see_v do_v ever_o any_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o sole_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n as_o canonic_a or_o do_v ever_o any_o plead_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n &_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o canonic_a whether_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a except_v quaker_n &_o the_o like_a fanatic_n 19_o in_o his_o apolo_n pag._n 38._o he_o spend_v many_o word_n about_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o few_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesis_n thus_o and_o see_v say_v he_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o make_v all_o strong_a he_o add_v that_o philosophical_a axiom_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o also_o in_o sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v to_o wit_n touch_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n to_o which_o conclusion_n he_o say_v he_o annex_v that_o axiom_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o pass_v this_o and_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o let_v we_o see_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o manifest_o confound_v the_o prime_a and_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n &_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o thesis_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o infer_v and_o that_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n &_o thus_o make_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o rule_n all_o one_o he_o reason_v like_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v both_o the_o principal_a mover_n of_o the_o shipe_n and_o also_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o the_o skipper_n be_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n or_o like_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o master_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o write_v scholar_n &_o then_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a copy_n too_o after_o the_o example_n of_o which_o the_o scholar_n be_v to_o write_v &_o which_o he_o be_v to_o eye_n while_o draw_v &_o frame_v of_o the_o letter_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v here_o suppose_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n here_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o find_v their_o fabric_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o confusion_n but_o a_o babel_n 20._o moreover_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scope_n he_o drive_v at_o we_o will_v find_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o intolerable_a confusion_n for_o his_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v unto_o or_o that_o light_a within_o of_o which_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o afterward_o talk_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subordinat_a and_o inadequate_a rule_n to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o if_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o what_o he_o here_o say_v it_o be_v obvious_a and_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o or_o with_o the_o light_n with_o in_o which_o he_o and_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o otherwise_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o he_o but_o reason_v from_o the_o club_n to_o the_o corner_n as_o we_o say_v be_v that_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o revelation_n the_o increated_a spirit_n then_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o thought_n he_o must_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n or_o clear_v himself_o of_o wicked_a socinianism_n when_o he_o thus_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o light_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o he_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o notorious_a blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n and_o this_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n 21._o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n give_v we_o law_n propose_v rule_n all_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n propose_v and_o lay_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v instrument_n to_o write_v it_o our_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v out_o by_o god_n own_o voice_n on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n unto_o the_o jew_n how_o or_o what_o way_n be_v god_n or_o can_v he_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o people_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o by_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o make_v or_o propose_v by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n revelation_n or_o by_o dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a or_o by_o write_v law_n ordinance_n rule_n and_o statute_n whereby_o rational_a creature_n be_v to_o regulate_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n how_o be_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o adam_n but_o by_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o rule_n objective_o in_o the_o creation_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o the_o other_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o imprint_v this_o law_n and_o rule_n into_o his_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o by_o give_v he_o a_o law_n by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a how_o be_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n be_v it_o not_o by_o enjoin_v he_o by_o a_o express_a command_n if_o he_o know_v any_o other_o way_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n he_o will_v do_v will_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o and_o if_o no_o other_o way_n be_v conceivable_a we_o see_v the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o argue_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o a_o land_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n therefore_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n himself_o be_v more_o their_o rule_n and_o law_n for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n be_v not_o this_o noble_o argue_v and_o be_v not_o our_o quaker_n philosophy_n very_o quick_a and_o yet_o a_o person_n that_o never_o learn_v logic_n can_v smile_v at_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n a_o rule_n to_o subject_n but_o by_o make_v law_n and_o these_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o they_o as_o his_o subject_n 22._o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o by_o his_o latin_a igitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v also_o original_o and_o principal_o a_o rule_n only_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o more_o principal_o the_o rule_n but_o to_o wave_v the_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o expression_n we_o shall_v accept_v what_o he_o here_o seem_v to_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o original_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o hence_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o inferior_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v unto_o but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o he_o mean_v these_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v these_o the_o more_o original_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v give_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o he_o judge_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v or_o
pretend_v unto_o to_o be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o again_o he_o must_v show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o account_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o more_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v 23._o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n further_o in_o his_o thesis_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o rector_n or_o guide_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n yea_o it_o militate_v against_o he_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o make_v he_o thus_o use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o as_o mr_n hicks_n report_v dial._n 1_o p._n 24_o 25._o speak_v thus_o thou_o mistake_v we_o we_o own_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n to_o render_v we_o guilty_a of_o condemn_v this_o in_o other_o whilst_o we_o ourselves_o seem_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o imagination_n for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n but_o for_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n never_o be_v we_o can_v have_v know_v what_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o again_o pag._n 48.49_o do_v thou_o deny_v perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n be_v any_o point_n more_o plain_o assert_v then_o this_o nb._n in_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o because_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o rule_n i_o wonder_v thou_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o since_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o i_o own_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n only_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o it_o if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n adduce_v this_o argument_n where_o he_o be_v thetical_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v ask_v again_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o or_o because_o the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o a_o second_o testimony_n or_o inspiration_n say_v that_o this_o be_v truth_n if_o this_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n for_o if_o this_o distinct_a testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v nothing_o or_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o thus_o his_o argue_n be_v vain_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n a_o falsehood_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o â—e_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o than_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o oppugn_v his_o own_o principal_a assertion_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a distinct_a testimony_n be_v no_o requisite_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o truth_n this_o observation_n may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o both_o as_o to_o his_o thesis_n and_o apology_n where_o he_o cit_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v further_o but_o with_o what_o consonancy_n to_o his_o principle_n i_o see_v not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o here_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o truth_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n but_o i_o much_o questione_n if_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o his_o thesis_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o by_o new_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o be_v it_o by_o clear_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n and_o mean_n by_o god_n appoint_v illuminate_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n cause_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o this_o last_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o his_o cause_n be_v destroy_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a and_o primary_n rule_n if_o the_o first_o be_v alleige_v than_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o say_v 24._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o sole_a and_o principal_a rule_n pag._n 39_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o law_n be_v write_v without_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o kill_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v within_o and_o be_v spiritual_a give_v life_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n of_o fanatic_n against_o the_o scripture_n so_o reason_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 9_o but_o 2._o this_o man_n must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o see_v with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a test._n be_v lead_v by_o revelation_n and_o how_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n because_o faith_n be_v ay_o the_o same_o and_o must_v have_v the_o same_o object_n however_o the_o dispensation_n vary_v and_o i_o pray_v must_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n under_o various_a dispensation_n 3._o if_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v have_v no_o write_a rule_n why_o do_v christ_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v to_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la and_o give_v they_o legible_a letter_n to_o read_v and_o to_o conform_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n unto_o why_o do_v luk_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certanety_n luk_n 1_o 4._o why_o do_v john_n write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_a may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.31_o why_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v legible_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_fw-la revel_v 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o these_o kill_v letter_n be_v these_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o why_o do_v this_o man_n prove_v his_o assertion_n or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o act_n contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o principle_n do_v he_o not_o even_o here_o cite_v new_a testament_n scripture_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o 8_o 2._o and_o 10_o 8._o with_o act_n 20_o 32_o 5._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o christ_n as_o several_a in_o the_o apostolic_a day_n be_v seek_v to_o do_v be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o when_o abuse_v
to_o the_o exclude_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a test._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o life_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o his_o own_o under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o this_o without_o annul_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o abundant_o against_o the_o antinomian_o 6._o will_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o say_v he_o gracâ—_n and_o not_o the_o external_a law_n be_v christian_n rule_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o external_n law_n teach_v he_o this_o otherwise_o he_o cit_v this_o passage_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a assistence_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o be_v more_o conform_v outward_o and_o inward_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o more_o conformity_n unto_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o take_v grace_n here_o and_o act._n 20_o 32._o for_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o constrain_v sweet_o unto_o duty_n be_v assimulate_v unto_o a_o law_n the_o native_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v this_o rome_n 8_o 2._o for_o thereby_o his_o child_n be_v effectual_o and_o efficient_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13.9_o urge_v the_o very_a decalogue_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n cit_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o enforce_v duty_n yea_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v of_o this_o use_n unto_o we_o chap._n 15_o 4._o 25._o before_o we_o proceed_v and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o will_v first_o vindicate_v some_o ground_n of_o our_o owne_n of_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o he_o mention_v afterward_o and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n clear_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o other_o ground_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o manifest_a retract_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o contradict_v of_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o which_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v as_o truth_n and_o as_o unquestionable_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o be_v our_o rule_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v fancy_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o testimony_n must_v be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v without_o further_a debate_n acquiesce_v therein_o and_o while_o he_o do_v dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o call_v in_o question_n their_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n controle_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o that_o parable_n which_o christ_n adduce_v luk._n 16._o speak_v fair_a for_o what_o we_o say_v for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o believe_v above_o all_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o message_n especial_o when_o calling_n for_o repentance_n who_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o so_o come_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o message_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o abraham_n answer_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v so_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o to_o bâ—_n believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n with_o a_o miracle_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o this_o word_n preferable_a to_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v be_v unquestionable_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n will_v any_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o private_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o a_o superior_a more_o sure_a and_o full_a rule_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n when_o all_o man_n must_v see_v that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o point_n of_o light_n and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o we_o know_v not_o by_o any_o infallible_a token_n out_o of_o what_o airth_n they_o come_v sure_o this_o shall_v be_v madness_n and_o folly_n 26._o further_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o progress_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v with_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v bear_v he_o through_o without_o mention_v any_o superior_a yea_o or_o collateral_a rule_n as_o requisite_a in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o further_o as_o a_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n superior_a to_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n nothing_o be_v imaginable_a unless_o we_o blasphemous_o imagine_v some_o thing_n above_o god_n or_o some_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n superior_a and_o preferable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o immediate_a speak_v and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a &_o thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o auxiliary_a supply_n of_o any_o other_o whether_o collateral_a or_o superior_a rule_n sure_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o superior_a and_o more_o adequate_a rule_n he_o have_v never_o attribute_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o all_o exeption_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o so_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o evince_v the_o matter_n beyond_o a_o contradiction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o centaine_n as_o to_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n there_fw-mi this_o man_n &_o his_o fellow-confident_n averre_n that_o their_o private_a revelation_n whether_o dream_n vision_n or_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v hear_v if_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a let_v they_o then_o forbear_v to_o prefer_v their_o fancy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n even_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n which_o god_n hâ—th_v give_v out_o with_o more_o evidence_n as_o to_o we_o than_o a_o very_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o have_v full_a certainty_n in_o its_o self_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o prefer_v to_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o here_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o their_o supreme_a rule_n to_o have_v full_a confirmation_n and_o persuasion_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o hereby_o become_v believer_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o he_o speak_v pag._n 50_o of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o athenian_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v more_o different_a than_o nor_o now_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n write_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v reveal_v something_o of_o he_o psal._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 147_o 10._o &c_n &c_n job_n 37._o and_o 38._o and_o 39_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 1â—_n rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o 14_o 15_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n though_o dim_a and_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o trangressour_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n or_o what_o declare_v he_o psal._n 138_o 2._o and_o wherein_o what_o be_v but_o dark_o hold_v forth_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o revelation_n concern_v the_o institute_n worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v and_o which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o argue_v be_v this_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o comprehensive_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o our_o supreme_a &_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o §_o 8._o will_v no_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o who_o paul_n adduce_v to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n its_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o berean_o and_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v this_o man_n inconsistency_n and_o self_n contradiction_n 29._o we_o return_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o we_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o his_o concession_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o must_v be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v they_o do_v he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o these_o quaker_n join_v with_o papist_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a state_v cry_v up_o a_o oral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o above_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a their_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v to_o distinct_a airth_n but_o with_o samson_n fox_n their_o tail_n be_v tie_v together_o to_o consume_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n our_o quaker_n cry_v up_o their_o inward_a revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o above_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o church_n see_v mich._n le_fw-fr jay_n praef_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la biblic_a and_o morinus_n â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 17_o be_v enough_o to_o confront_v all_o that_o this_o man_n can_v say_v against_o their_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o paul_n positive_o and_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o moreover_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n to_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o the_o rejection_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n and_o then_o to_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o reference_n to_o manner_n the_o one_o concern_v evil_a action_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o concern_v good_a action_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o this_o place_n tâ—is_fw-la man_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 46._o he_o hint_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v improve_v the_o scripture_n aright_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o this_o confirm_v their_o perfection_n and_o necessity_n that_o even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o sure_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n they_o must_v be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o quaker_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o these_o only_o be_v man_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o joh._n 5_o 39_o of_o which_o before_o and_o joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o salvation_n clear_o confirm_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o end_n also_o compare_v these_o follow_a passage_n luk._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 29._o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 30._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a term_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n must_v noâ—_n this_o man_n be_v effront_v that_o with_o papist_n dar_fw-ge open_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n add_v to_o this_o these_o passage_n wherein_o man_n be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o this_o law_n such_o as_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30_o 5_o
and_o so_o he_o confirm_v what_o other_o quaker_n mention_v above_o §_o 9_o say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o for_o they_o because_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v and_o confirm_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o the_o quaker_n join_v hand_n with_o the_o antinomian_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a sink_v of_o all_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n might_n with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n have_v reject_v that_o law_n which_o paul_n urge_v they_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o timothy_n also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o old_a testament_n law_n and_o scripture_n press_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 13_o 8_o 9.10_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o v._n 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o all_o christ_n command_n &_o the_o apostle_n their_o injunction_n 2_o thess._n 3_o v._n 4_o 6_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o v._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 28_o 20._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 11._o mat._n 15_o 4._o joh._n 15_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 10_o 12._o &_o 16_o 26_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o tit._n 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o &_o 3_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 7._o &_o 3_o 11._o 2_o joh._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 13_o 34._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o &_o 14_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 14._o act._n 17_o 30._o rom._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 31._o &_o 4_o 15._o &_o 7_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o gal._n 3_o 19_o 21._o &_o 5_o 14._o &_o 6_o 2._o jam._n 1_o 25._o &_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 4_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 19_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15._o &_o 10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o ephes._n 6_o 5._o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o ordinance_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o all_o the_o example_n set_v down_o to_o we_o for_o imitation_n and_o instruction_n by_o this_o argue_n the_o whole_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lay_v aside_o further_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o other_o be_v natural_a they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o and_o some_o may_v think_v that_o other_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o when_o the_o quaker_n be_v once_o become_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o be_v under_o another_o eye_n and_o under_o a_o sure_a key_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o please_v his_o nieghbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v for_o his_o use_n and_o learning_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a thereunto_o must_v ply_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v their_o full_a end_n in_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o do_v to_o with_o they_o but_o to_o observe_v to_o their_o confirmation_n the_o sameness_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_v &_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o end_n out_o of_o the_o ap._n peter_n be_v with_o a_o witness_n verify_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o 43._o thereafter_o §_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o howbeit_o we_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o judge_n &_o have_v do_v so_o hithertill_a &_o according_o must_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o will_v find_v more_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o our_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o urgency_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o a_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v in_o they_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o discrepancy_n or_o contradiction_n be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o blind_a understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o that_o be_v it_o but_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n let_v the_o appearance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o any_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o they_o can_v speak_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n no_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o copy_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o way_n and_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o main_a end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 44._o in_o end_n §_o 9_o pag_n 50._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o chief_n only_o and_o adequate_a rule_n it_o be_v no_o compleet_n canon_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v add_v new_a scripture_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o curse_n denunce_v against_o such_o &_o they_o may_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o dream_n and_o dictate_v of_o fantastic_a quaker_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o reply_v he_o grant_v that_o all_o false_a revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v this_o be_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v with_o his_o warrant_n his_o revelation_n as_o false_a but_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v true_a yea_o they_o can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o we_o be_v yea_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n than_o once_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v next_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o who_o adduce_v such_o consequence_n accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o pride_n
do_v he_o think_v that_o his_o say_n he_o exalt_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n will_v make_v wise_a man_n and_o acquant_v with_o these_o controversy_n think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a exalter_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o ever_o pelagius_n or_o socinus_n be_v think_v he_o that_o his_o calling_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o whatever_o other_o name_n he_o be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o by_o will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o true_a gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v he_o never_o hear_v how_o pelagius_n to_o escape_v the_o anathema_n of_o a_o synod_n call_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o grace_n and_o be_v he_o less_o what_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o never_o one_o white_a and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n we_o be_v confident_a ere_o all_o be_v do_v to_o find_v he_o as_o great_a a_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n and_o jesuite_n in_o this_o point_n as_o any_o and_o i_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a eâ—trontedness_n or_o shameless_a ignorance_n in_o he_o to_o place_v the_o pelagian_n semipelagian_o socinian_o and_o some_o papist_n one_o the_o extreme_a as_o to_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 54._o of_o his_o apology_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 16._o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o explain_v his_o thesis_n pag._n 54._o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o forsooth_o in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v but_o curious_a notion_n as_o the_o arminian_n think_v before_o he_o apol._n cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o judge_v his_o plain_a express_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n righteousness_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o and_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o stand_v will_v have_v mar_v all_o this_o man_n pelagian_a and_o socinian_n design_n and_o have_v make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o patronize_v too_o too_o naked_a 17._o but_o behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—his_n impudent_a man_n just_a now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o line_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n threaten_v gen._n 2_o 17._o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n both_o hold_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v that_o principal_a error_n viz._n the_o non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v also_o a_o cardinal_n point_n of_o this_o man_n religion_n that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la posterior_n response_n jul_a c._n 66._o saying_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o because_o of_o sin_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o original_o lest_o you_o be_v force_v also_o to_o confess_v that_o sin_n do_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o you_o know_v how_o iniquous_a it_o be_v to_o saâ—_n thâ—_n punishment_n pass_v without_o the_o merit_n and_o though_o pelagius_n himself_o as_o the_o synod_n in_o palestine_n do_v dissimulate_v herein_o as_o augustin_n show_v lib._n 1._o uâ—tani_fw-la operis_fw-la contra_fw-la jul_fw-la cap._n 65._o &_o lib._n 2_o c_o 113._o yet_o julianus_fw-la and_o other_o still_o maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v so_o create_v that_o though_o he_o have_v nor_o sin_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v die_v not_o as_o punish_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o orosius_n apol._n de_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertate_fw-la advers._fw-la pelag._n pag._n â—37_n tell_v pelagius_n that_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o his_o breast_n affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v no_o damage_n herein_o by_o his_o transgression_n see_v vossij_fw-la hist._n pelag_n lib._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 188.189_o that_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v mortal_a before_o the_o fall_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o write_n see_v socin_n prael_n cap._n 1._o and_o contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la cap._n 5._o volkel_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 11._o and_o 14._o socin_n de_fw-fr servatore_fw-la part_n 3_o c._n 8._o item_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la cutenj_n the_o arminian_n apol._n c._n 4_o so_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o displease_v the_o socinian_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n hence_o already_o appear_v one_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n will_v not_o speak_v anything_o of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o behove_v so_o to_o have_v explain_v that_o excellent_a staâ—e_v as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o dissolution_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n of_o full_a felicity_n eccles._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o commination_n because_o of_o his_o transgression_n gen._n 3_o 19_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o he_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o unto_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o death_n or_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n and_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rome_n 5_o 12_o 21.806_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21_o 56._o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o hos._n 13_o 1._o ezech._n 18_o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 30._o deut._n 30_o 15_o 19_o jer._n 21_o 8._o psal._n 49_o 14_o &_o 55_o 15._o iâ—m_fw-la 1_o 15._o what_o else_o import_v the_o law_n for_o put_v of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sinner_n unto_o death_n exod._n 21_o 29_o &_o 35_o 2._o levit._fw-la 19_o 20._o &_o 20_o 11._o numb_a 1_o 51._o &_o 3_o 10_o 38._o &_o 18_o â—_o &_o 35_o 30_o levit._fw-la 24_o 21._o deut._n 13_o 5_o 9_o &_o 17_o 6_o 7._o &_o 21_o 22._o &_o 24_o 16._o jos._n 1_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 13._o &_o be_v not_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v esa._n 25_o 8._o hos._n 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 26_o 59_o yea_o nature_n teach_v this_o truth_n rom._n 1_o 32._o see_v further_a jer._n 31_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 25_o 4._o ezech._n 18_o 20._o amos._n 9_o 10._o with_o many_o more_o 18._o what_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o say_v he_o as_o to_o this_o death_n he_o do_v not_o die_v till_o many_o year_n afterward_o but_o be_v he_o not_o make_v obnoxious_a thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o threaten_v threaten_n proper_o declare_v only_o the_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n and_o say_v that_o the_o transgressor_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v or_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a thereunto_o and_o not_o always_o the_o certanty_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o to_o the_o event_n other_o wise_a this_o man_n must_v say_v that_o by_o death_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o present_o execute_v upon_o adam_n and_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o death_n if_o he_o sâ—y_v that_o this_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o same_o day_n so_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o gen._n 3_o 17._o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o pain_n sickness_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o attend_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o be_v not_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o sin_n then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v manifest_a scripture_n lam._n 3_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o deut_n 28._o &_o levit._n 26._o with_o many_o more_o if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v
this_o for_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o with_o this_o open_a discovery_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n may_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v his_o follow_a reason_n can_v conclude_v only_o against_o this_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o as_o our_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o be_v not_o our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n can_v touch_v we_o if_o they_o lavel_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o this_o man_n of_o straw_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o to_o shoot_v at_o yet_o lest_o he_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v view_v they_o 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o late_a write_n out_o of_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o sow_v some_o say_n which_o some_o have_v unhappy_o lay_v hâ—ld_v on_o to_o strengthen_v this_o error_n whereby_o they_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n and_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n that_o write_v before_o augustine_n but_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o have_v this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a say_n of_o arminian_n but_o 2._o this_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v see_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o be_v the_o pelagian_n before_o that_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arise_v the_o church_n be_v in_o pâ—ace_n as_o to_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o occâ—sion_n to_o debate_v such_o question_n as_o pelagius_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n unto_o can_v he_o evince_v that_o all_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o we_o maintain_v 3._o be_v this_o man_n religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o will_v he_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o four_o age_n let_v he_o follow_v what_o cistern_n he_o please_v we_o will_v satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o father_n and_o take_v their_o positive_a assertion_n as_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o 4._o yet_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dono_fw-la persevere_v cap._n 11._o cit_v ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o cyprian_a as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n 5._o as_o concern_v augustine_n what_o this_o man_n groundless_o suggest_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o when_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o there_o we_o answer_v it_o 6._o what_o contradiction_n be_v in_o our_o doctrine_n either_o unto_o truth_n or_o unto_o augustine_n he_o have_v not_o show_v augustine_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o late_a day_n and_o after_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n occasion_v by_o his_o disput_n with_o the_o pelagian_n do_v retract_v something_n say_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o the_o reader_n who_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n may_v consult_v the_o learned_a d._n twisse_n against_o mr_n hoord_n sect._n 1_o 15._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dominican_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o all_o except_o pelagian-arminians_a confess_v that_o in_o these_o point_n the_o dominican_n be_v preferable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v more_o down_o right_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o a_o crocodile_n tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o alas_o that_o calvin_n éspouse_v this_o opinion_n and_o add_v that_o he_o wrong_v his_o name_n much_o hereby_o but_o with_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n i_o be_o confident_a for_o as_o to_o what_o this_o quaker_n and_o his_o arminian_n say_v in_o this_o we_o value_v it_o not_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o the_o christian_a and_o protestant_a religion_n be_v defame_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o papist_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n &_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o regard_v their_o scandal_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a must_v truth_n be_v foresaken_v because_o these_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o it_o not_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o synod_n oâ—_n dort_n do_v defend_v our_o opinion_n but_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o too_o many_o nowadays_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o imbrace_v pelagian_a jesuitical_a and_o arminian_n error_n but_o that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o major_a part_n we_o deny_v possible_o he_o will_v take_v in_o the_o lutheran_n but_o we_o account_v they_o not_o reform_v protestant_n 16._o but_o pag._n 66._o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o much_o regaird_v all_o this_o if_o our_o opinion_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v good_a ground_n there_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v certan_o be_v a_o error_n but_o how_o be_v this_o make_v good_a it_o make_v say_v he_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a thiâ—keth_v he_o as_o that_o two_o and_o one_o make_v three_o but_o a_o quaker_n confidence_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n decree_v that_o these_o predestinate_a one_o shall_v perish_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o evil_a action_n but_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o also_o decree_v long_o before_o they_o do_v exist_v or_o in_o any_o capacity_n do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o sin_n by_o which_o secondary_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o that_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o god_n who_o so_o will_v and_o decree_v it_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o necessary_a consequence_n answ._n 1_o the_o word_n predestinate_a be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o mean_v of_o these_o elect_v to_o glory_n the_o man_n vent_v his_o gall_n in_o thus_o misapply_v the_o word_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n odious_a 2._o though_o no_o consideration_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a move_a or_o procure_v cause_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n yet_o when_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o thâ—_n reprobat_fw-la for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o he_o here_o alleige_v who_o consider_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v 3._o though_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o for_o sin_n such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o none_o else_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o punishment_n always_o presuppose_v and_o answer_v unto_o 4_o if_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o before_o man_n exist_v or_o do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o temporal_a and_o so_o this_o man_n be_v a_o socinian_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v every_o individual_a person_n must_v exist_v when_o the_o man_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o as_o many_o man_n as_o many_o decree_n nay_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o not_o only_o we_o can_v but_o god_n himself_o can_v say_v to_o or_o of_o any_o man_n before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o a_o elect_n what_o apprehension_n these_o man_n have_v of_o god_n i_o tremble_v to_o express_v 5._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la in_o iniquitatibus_fw-la illis_fw-la versarentur_fw-la i_o know_v not_o unless_o their_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o and_o what_o will_v he_o then_o make_v
come_v under_o all_o nor_o for_o infant_n as_o himself_o must_v confess_v see_v he_o say_v above_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o must_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o infant_n come_v under_o all_o nor_o for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o we_o prove_v above_o who_o yet_o come_v under_o all_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n bird_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n who_o may_v come_v under_o this_o all_o 53._o thus_o may_v we_o dismiss_v this_o place_n as_o make_v nothing_o for_o what_o he_o do_v adduce_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o his_o improvement_n thereof_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v this_o place_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o invalidity_n of_o he_o and_o other_o reason_v from_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o first_o though_o the_o term_n all_o &_o all_o man_n &_o the_o like_a in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n be_v take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o man_n as_o act_n 17_o 26._o and_o 1_o 24._o rom._n 3_o 12._o and_o 5_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o jam._n 1_o 5._o phil._n 2_o 10_o 11._o yet_o in_o contingent_a matter_n it_o be_v oft_o take_v for_o all_o kind_n pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la as_o luk._n 11_o 52._o the_o pharisee_n tythe_v all_o herb_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o herb_n act._n 10_o 12._o all_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n see_v also_o for_o this_o mat_n 5_o 11._o mat._n 4_o 23._o luk._n 18_o 12._o rom._n 14_o 2_o mat._n 8_o 53._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 5._o and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o here_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n evidence_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a thereby_o to_o assert_v that_o out_o of_o every_o particular_a distinctive_a condition_n of_o man_n god_n will_v take_v some_o for_o if_o such_o a_o positive_a sense_n be_v urge_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o of_o the_o damn_a some_o of_o final_o impenitent_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o negative_a and_o restrick_v sense_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o man_n mean_v civil_a political_n or_o rational_a condition_n now_o except_v no_o nation_n no_o state_n no_o sex_n no_o age_n and_o the_o like_a of_o such_o as_o be_v salvable_a now_o except_v and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n breathe_v in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v ever_o know_v many_o million_o of_o person_n live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v as_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n urge_v thanksgiving_n for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n vers_fw-la 1._o 3._o further_o the_o apostle_n add_v vers_fw-la 2._o a_o restriction_n to_o some_o kind_n confirm_v this_o say_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o man_n even_o all_o kind_n &_o degree_n without_o exception_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o opposite_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o reason_n add_v vers_fw-la 3._o confirm_v this_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n now_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o pray_v for_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o for_o example_n for_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n 5._o which_o be_v further_o strengthen_v by_o what_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o neither_o will_n god_n if_o we_o take_v this_o will_n for_o god_n purpose_n determination_n and_o decree_n as_o we_o must_v in_o my_o judgement_n take_v it_o here_o that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v otherwise_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o effect_n else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a or_o able_a to_o do_v all_o and_o effectuate_v all_o that_o he_o will_v which_o who_o that_o will_v nor_o blaspheme_v there_fw-mi say_v or_o that_o â—is_n will_n be_v but_o like_o man_n a_o raw_a uncertain_a dubious_a and_o mutable_a wish_n &_o velleity_n frustrable_a by_o man_n which_o will_v be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a â—_o further_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v will_v by_o the_o same_o will_n bâ—_n wâ—ich_a the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v will_v do_v clear_o signify_v who_o this_o all_o man_n be_v to_o wit_n not_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n but_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n without_o special_a exception_n of_o any_o because_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n tâ—_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o his_o will_v be_v real_a as_o we_o must_v suppose_v god_n will_n to_o be_v must_v also_o will_v to_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v eventual_o and_o effectual_o be_v produce_v and_o so_o not_o only_o will_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o also_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o effectual_a and_o can_v this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o all_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o true_a even_o as_o to_o nation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v psal._n 147_o 1â—_n â—0_n and_o be_v it_o true_a as_o to_o every_o individual_a person_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o certain_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v save_v be_v here_o connect_v with_o salvation_n as_o the_o only_o mean_v thereunto_o but_o the_o apostle_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n say_v that_o all_o in_o all_o age_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o external_a report_n of_o this_o mediator_n between_o goâ—_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o due_a time_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o people_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n 7._o and_o that_o this_o all_o man_n must_v be_v take_v indefinite_o as_o point_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o now_o no_o nation_n no_o rank_n or_o quality_n of_o people_n be_v exclude_v be_v manifest_a from_o vers_fw-la â—_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o now_o the_o news_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o stay_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o judea_n and_o to_o be_v report_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n sometime_o the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n to_o country_n or_o tongue_n 8._o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a restriction_n to_o some_o which_o we_o show_v above_o to_o be_v manifest_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n ransome_n that_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v vers_fw-la 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o may_v contribute_v to_o clear_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n all_o for_o this_o every_o where_o can_v be_v understand_v collective_o as_o every_o one_o know_v for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n water_n earth_n and_o aire_n and_o all_o the_o place_n among_o the_o antipode_n be_v a_o where_o and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o all_o these_o place_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o whatever_o country_n or_o place_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n we_o be_v into_o we_o shall_v pray_v no_o place_n be_v now_o except_v and_o no_o place_n particular_o design_v as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o our_o more_o solemn_a worshipe_n 54._o next_o the_o term_n all_o etc._n etc._n in_o multitude_n of_o place_n can_v denote_v all_o and_o every_o person_n without_o exception_n but_o a_o great_a or_o a_o promiscuous_a company_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hyperbolic_a expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o as_o mark._n 15_o 14._o jer._n 13_o 19_o luk._n 7_o 2d_o exod._n 9_o 6._o mat._n 3_o
convey_v to_o believer_n by_o this_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o so_o this_o â—ight_n be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n speak_v &_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v overturn_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o must_v all_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n within_o which_o be_v gospel_n bible_n saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o no_o other_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o a_o fundamental_a and_o antievangelick_n error_n this_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_n nor_o fear_v to_o call_v they_o pagan_a preacher_n 40._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o à _fw-fr medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a as_o iron_n god_n have_v put_v this_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23_o 29._o by_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o impression_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o these_o quaker_n to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v or_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o a_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a which_o they_o nickname_n &_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o their_o theme_n &_o text_n do_v they_o ever_o say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o the_o christ_n crucify_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o sure_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v outward_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o who_o foot_n be_v bautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n bring_v glad_a tideing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v esaias_n who_o report_n be_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 16._o esai_n 53_o 1._o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v act._n 15_o 7._o man_n and_o brother_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n to_o which_o passage_n this_o relate_v see_v act._n 10_o 34._o to_o 43._o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o light_n within_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v it_o the_o cross_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o christ_n crucify_v vers_fw-la 23_o will_v the_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n no_o certain_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v lie_v so_o cross_v hereunto_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_n can_v relish_v it_o except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v and_o they_o indeed_o and_o they_o only_a see_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o disprove_v of_o this_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v all_o the_o administration_n thereof_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o what_o faith_n i_o wonder_v can_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o light_n within_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a for_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n the_o out_z ward_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—he_n prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o it_o must_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o nature_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o natural_a faith_n found_v upon_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o quaker_n religion_n a_o noble_a religion_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o length_n of_o devil_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a conscience_n witness_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o will_v this_o natural_a conscience_n produce_v save_v faith_n in_o a_o heathen_a sure_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o witness_v for_o god_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o which_o will_v produce_v faith_n then_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v within_o they_o 4._o what_o a_o bold_a and_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o word_n jer._n 23_o 29._o which_o be_v express_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o dumb_a preacher_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n melt_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o every_o turk_n tartar_n barbarian_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n within_o every_o man_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v see_v against_o these_o impudent_a audacious_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o fire_n and_o hammer_n will_v do_v wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o when_o fire_n work_v upon_o water_n and_o a_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o hard_a iron_n or_o stone_n can_v it_o but_o meet_v with_o resistance_n at_o length_n we_o see_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n plead_v for_o which_o must_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n anâ—_n power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o great_a name_n it_o get_v than_o may_v salve_v the_o honour_n and_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a will_n which_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o lordly_a liberty_n of_o man_n will_n but_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o petition_z lord_n free_a will_n to_o consent_n and_o yield_v if_o it_o will_v but_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o
3_o 5_o 6._o any_o way_n confirm_v his_o fancy_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n and_o righteous_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a bear_n which_o we_o have_v do_v grace_n and_o mercy_n here_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o our_o work_n yea_o to_o our_o best_a work_n and_o therefore_o if_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v because_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o in_o and_o through_o or_o by_o justification_n there_o be_v pardon_n of_o iniquity_n as_o there_o be_v rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o pardon_v of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a act_n in_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n ephes._n 1_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o justification_n be_v not_o upon_o thâ—_n account_n of_o our_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3_o 24._o moreover_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o as_o in_o condemn_v of_o sinner_n so_o in_o justify_v of_o believer_n according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o it_o be_v all_o so_o contrive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o therefore_o can_v justification_n pass_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n frame_v and_o do_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o because_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteousness_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v at_o its_o best_a but_o imperfect_a nor_o can_v it_o have_v any_o merit_n or_o deserve_v in_o it_o to_o compensat_fw-la for_o former_a transgression_n be_v always_o that_o only_a which_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 7._o have_v thus_o brief_o dispatch_v his_o thesis_n wherein_o we_o see_v his_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o therein_o his_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n with_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v more_o large_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 122._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o do_v well_o follow_v his_o treat_v of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o universal_a grace_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o his_o method_n be_v his_o doctrine_n orthodox_n but_o see_v few_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n be_v find_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o mighâ—â—pon_v this_o ground_n though_o we_o have_v gote_v no_o taste_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o thesis_n suspect_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o after_o trial_n we_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v he_o say_v true_o that_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n move_v already_o about_o this_o point_n and_o the_o more_o blame_v worthy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v these_o rather_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o the_o principal_a he_o like_v the_o popish_a way_n better_o than_o we_o he_o promise_v first_o to_o state_n the_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o and_o to_o explain_v their_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v real_o justify_v we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v 8._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 2._o of_o the_o papist_n deprave_v of_o this_o truth_n we_o hear_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o suppose_v that_o howbeit_o he_o do_v not_o with_o they_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o many_o papist_n reject_v this_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o some_o reject_v both_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o stapleton_n prol._n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o justific_a of_o good_a work_n nor_o approve_v of_o the_o vulgar_a papist_n place_v their_o justification_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v rather_o evil_a as_o good_a as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n but_o commend_v our_o reformer_n for_o oppose_v these_o abomination_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a controversy_n handle_v betwixt_o our_o reformer_n and_o the_o papist_n viz._n what_o be_v justification_n and_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n objective_n or_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o some_o speak_v or_o material_a cause_n as_o other_o speak_v or_o that_o because_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o quaker_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 6._o chap._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n whereby_o man_n of_o unjust_a become_v just_a of_o a_o enemy_n become_v a_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o do_v our_o quaker_n embrace_v this_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o give_v a_o worse_a justification_n even_o a_o justification_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o with_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n he_o know_v how_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr justif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o brief_o state_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolute_a justification_n be_v a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o not_o if_o this_o quaker_n be_v no_o papist_n why_o do_v he_o conspire_v with_o they_o in_o this_o cardinal_a point_n of_o difference_n why_o do_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n rise_v up_o so_o much_o against_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o see_v pag._n 125._o he_o do_v show_v his_o tooth_n against_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o also_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o base_a falsehood_n and_o deceit_n when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o place_v justification_n in_o any_o real_a inward_a renovation_n of_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n while_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarm._n and_o multitude_n more_o may_v be_v cite_v but_o what_o need_v more_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n which_o all_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o and_o in_o that_o forecited_a chapt._n the_o same_o council_n say_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o that_o by_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v righteous_a but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a to_o wit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v but_o true_o be_v call_v and_o be_v righteous_a or_o just_a it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v infuse_v in_o justification_n be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o less_o socinian_n than_o be_v the_o quaker_n to_o this_o man_n shame_n be_v it_o speak_v yet_o still_o they_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul._n 9_o he_o begin_v his_o explication_n of_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 126._o §_o 3._o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a thesis_fw-la they_o renunce_v all_o natural_a power_n in_o themselves_o for_o deliver_v of_o themselves_o out_o
holy_a say_v he_o as_o be_v the_o root_n they_o come_v from_o and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v they_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o they_o of_o his_o proper_a and_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o become_v any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a conformity_n in_o all_o point_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 18._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v his_o explication_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n or_o as_o he_o with_o other_o speak_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o or_o christ_n form_v there_o that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v sanctification_n this_o i_o say_v be_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o above_o and_o consider_v what_o this_o christ_n within_o be_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o point_n their_o judgement_n be_v more_o detestable_a than_o be_v that_o of_o papist_n for_o this_o christ_n within_o be_v form_v of_o mere_a nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n by_o the_o mere_a rational_a power_n and_o will_v of_o man_n yield_v unto_o the_o dictate_v of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v as_o well_o in_o pagan_n that_o scarce_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o christian_n and_o in_o all_o alike_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o christ_n form_v within_o whereof_o pagan_n turk_n and_o indian_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v the_o least_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v capable_a and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n can_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o justification_n which_o quaker_n maintain_v be_v a_o pagan-justification_n result_v from_o a_o pagan-sanctification_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o many_o degree_n more_o damnable_a &_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tridentine_a papist_n let_v any_o of_o understand_a judge_n 19_o after_o this_o he_o lay_v down_o three_o proposition_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o will_v as_o he_o think_v prove_v his_o point_n the_o first_o be_v this_o pag._n 129._o the_o obedience_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n procure_v that_o grace_n and_o seed_n by_o who_o inward_a operation_n christ_n be_v form_v within_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v conform_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o just_a and_o justify_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_n of_o gracâ—_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v or_o justify_v any_o or_o hold_v any_o justify_v who_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n ungodly_a impure_a and_o unjust_a ans._n 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o procure_v that_o grace_n and_o seed_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n untruth_n destroy_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n do_v not_o full_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v &_o do_v not_o make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n in_o their_o behalf_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10_o 10_o 14._o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25._o esai_n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o mater_fw-la see_v ephes._n 1_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o col._n 1_o 14._o see_v also_o col._n 2_o 13._o ephes._n 4_o 32_o mat._n 9_o 2_o 5._o mark_n 2_o 59_o luk._n 5_o 20_o 23._o &_o 7_o 48._o mat._n 26_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 22._o it_o be_v true_a the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o the_o person_n be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o 2._o this_o grace_n and_o seed_n be_v with_o he_o common_a to_o all_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v for_o all_o or_o that_o all_o receive_v grace_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o 3._o christ_n form_v within_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v common_a to_o pagan_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a christ_n and_o birth_n for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o must_v the_o effect_n be_v and_o so_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pagan_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n 5._o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n justify_v any_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o justify_v may_v commit_v sin_n and_o thereby_o fall_v under_o god_n fatherly_a displeasure_n psal._n 89_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 51_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 32_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 32._o luk._n 1_o 20._o mat._n 26_o 75._o and_o yet_o withal_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n luk._n 22_o 32._o heb._n 10_o 24._o for_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o antinomian_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la 20._o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o he_o will_v proper_o assert_v thereby_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v possible_o his_o proof_n will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o first_o proof_n pag._n 130._o us_o from_o rom._n 3_o 25._o here_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christâ—s_n death_n viz._n that_o by_o it_o and_o faith_n in_o it_o remission_n of_o by_o past_a sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o what_o then_o this_o be_v it_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o man_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o though_o man_n by_o their_o daily_a sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n move_v they_o in_o love_n dure_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o evil_a here_o be_v quaker_n dream_n whereof_o the_o text_n make_v no_o mention_n and_o dream_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n but_o with_o man_n of_o distract_a brain_n 21._o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o wise_a by_o this_o proof_n let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o if_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v total_o reconcile_v unto_o man_n and_o repute_v they_o just_a while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a why_o do_v he_o so_o oft_o complean_o of_o his_o people_n as_o esai_n 59_o 2._o where_o there_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n or_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n and_o that_o their_o good_a work_n and_o worst_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n account_n this_o give_v too_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v who_o antinomian_o their_o adversary_n say_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o person_n convert_v according_a to_o protestant_n who_o may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o remain_v perfect_o and_o whole_o justify_v answ._n 1_o here_o begin_v we_o to_o understand_v something_o of_o his_o proposition_n and_o of_o its_o design_n and_o for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unrighteousness_n one_o of_o state_n or_o of_o person_n another_o of_o condition_n and_o particular_a action_n as_o to_o the_o first_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n be_v justify_v because_o before_o justification_n he_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o constitute_v just_a and_o in_o justification_n declare_v just_a because_o constitute_v just_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o though_o such_o a_o one_o as_o commit_v sin_n be_v in_o so_o far_o unrighteous_a as_o to_o his_o action_n and_o in_o that_o not_o justify_v or_o approven_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o put_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n he_o remain_v in_o god_n account_n a_o justify_v person_n as_o to_o his_o state_n which_o
must_v be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n what_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v by_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n purifie_v the_o heart_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n and_o further_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o renew_v the_o heart_n but_o justify_v signify_v not_o make_v just_a again_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n what_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o make_v just_a ans._n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v â—ot_n for_o these_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o our_o divine_n make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o such_o a_o justification_n nor_o must_v we_o any_o where_o so_o interpret_v any_o passage_n as_o to_o make_v it_o cross_v or_o contradict_v other_o passage_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a against_o his_o sense_n 31._o he_o cit_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o not_o 11_o 6._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o thysius_n think_v that_o justification_n here_o include_v sanctification_n as_o its_o consequent_a and_o that_o zanchius_n in_o ephes._n 2_o 4._o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n 1._o none_o of_o these_o divine_n confound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o one_o as_o this_o quaker_n do_v but_o distinct_o and_o orthodox_o explain_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o i_o say_v above_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v shall_v import_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o unless_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o always_o so_o import_v and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o work_n he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o wind_n 3._o thysius_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o speak_v so_o see_v sanctification_n be_v as_o well_o express_v as_o justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 4._o bullinger_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o calvin_n say_v &_o yet_o calvin_n distinguish_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n zanchius_n say_v no_o such_o thâ—ng_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 138._o he_o cit_v with_o bellarm._n rom._n 8_o 30._o and_o say_v that_o either_o sanctification_n must_v be_v exclude_v or_o justification_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o for_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v under_o vocation_n which_o be_v save_v and_o effectual_a otherwise_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v be_v break_v for_o a_o common_a and_o ineffectual_a call_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o real_a change_n 2._o sanctification_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a consequent_a and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o native_a usual_a and_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v 3._o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 33.34_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v justify_v when_o he_o oppose_v it_o unto_o condemn_v a_o forensical_a term_n and_o to_o accuse_v another_o his_o cite_n of_o some_o protestant_n so_o saying_n i_o pass_v find_v no_o argument_n alleige_v by_o they_o to_o enforce_v this_o acceptation_n melanthon_n saying_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v pronunce_v just_a but_o to_o be_v make_v just_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o saife_fw-mi interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ._n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o one_o martinus_n boraeus_n i_o can_v examine_v have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n bucer_n word_n cite_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o b._n forbes_n word_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o judge_v that_o cardinal_n contarenus_n speak_v more_o orthodox_o than_o he_o the_o father_n so_o take_v the_o word_n sometime_o move_v not_o i_o more_o nor_o it_o do_v calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o zanchius_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o if_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v which_o be_v opposite_a term_n must_v signify_v to_o make_v unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a 33._o after_o this_o §_o pag._n 140._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a one_o have_v now_o sufficient_o say_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_a this_o be_v conclude_v like_o a_o quaker_n with_o unparalleled_a falsehood_n impudence_n and_o boldness_n he_o undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o how_o weak_o he_o have_v do_v this_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o he_o wonderful_o conclude_v a_o must_v be_v from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o too_o no_o way_n satisfy_o prove_v but_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o make_v just_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n nor_o because_o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o alleige_v but_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unjust_a man_n the_o justify_v person_n therefore_o be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o next_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v from_o real_a and_o sensible_a experience_n but_o the_o delusory_a sensation_n or_o impression_n of_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o what_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a next_o and_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o convert_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o express_v be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v the_o soul_n feel_v what_o be_v the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n of_o god_n act_n what_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n 2._o if_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n justification_n can_v be_v a_o make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n that_o convert_v and_o renew_v but_o christ_n reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n reveal_v make_v the_o change_n â—ustification_n do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_v of_o one_o righteous_a because_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o here_o the_o man_n be_v justify_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v for_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o revelation_n but_o by_o christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o this_o operation_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o his_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n because_o that_o be_v before_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n 4._o i_o see_v all_o this_o
because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1_o v._n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n he_o point_v at_o something_o which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v we_o also_o lean_a to_o that_o in_o justification_n after_o some_o line_n wherein_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o must_v extravage_a he_o say_v and_o such_o as_o feel_v christ_n after_o this_o manner_n raise_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n after_o some_o few_o word_n again_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o borhaeus_fw-la &_o claudius_n albericus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la &_o essius_fw-la three_o who_o book_n i_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o i_o read_v this_o quaker_n book_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o this_o revelation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o protestant_n but_o if_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o papist_n more_o sound_n than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o quaker_n and_o final_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n baxters_n aphorism_n but_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o mr_n baxter_n notion_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v little_a satisfy_n beside_o that_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o will_v have_v none_o cite_v that_o book_n as_o express_v his_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n and_o if_o he_o will_v put_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o the_o issue_n of_o trial_n by_o humane_a testimony_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o twenty_o for_o one_o 38._o now_o follow_v his_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o good_a work_n see_v they_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la &_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v second_o that_o such_o good_a work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a these_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v pag._n 144._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o birth_n we_o be_v justify_v good_a work_n must_v follow_v justification_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n no_o not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o even_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n again_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o meaning_n only_o that_o these_o work_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n &_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o gospel_n rule_v what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o justification_n of_o state_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o speak_v final_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o good_a work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v suspend_v justification_n until_o good_a work_n appear_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n only_o initial_o or_o in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n but_o not_o full_o and_o further_o in_o this_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o law_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n admixture_n of_o mercy_n 39_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v our_o of_o james_n 2._o whence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n at_o least_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o far_o less_o can_v work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o cauâ—e_n see_v they_o be_v but_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o these_o word_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a and_o apt_a to_o produce_v good_a work_n or_o that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a work_n if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o actual_a â—eing_v when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o potentia_fw-la if_o the_o last_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n this_o place_n of_o james_n will_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v some_o good_a work_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v and_o the_o place_n of_o james_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o good_a work_n be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v and_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n self_n and_o to_o other_o and_o so_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n james_n 2_o 23._o gen._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o 6._o 40._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o several_a scripture_n as_o heb._n 12_o 14._o mat._n 7_o 21._o john_n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o revel_v 22_o 1â—_n and_o he_o thus_o frame_v it_o if_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o these_o only_o be_v call_v wise_a builder_n &_o bless_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o justification_n the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n not_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o proposition_n as_o contain_v word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o short_o answ_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o justification_n or_o mention_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n thereunto_o but_o only_o of_o their_o necessity_n unto_o final_a salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o his_o argument_n hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n 41._o these_o two_o be_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n they_o be_v of_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v let_v any_o judge_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n §_o 10._o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o our_o work_n be_v but_o a_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o a_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o reparation_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v absolution_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o
glory_n though_o we_o must_v always_o lament_v our_o shortcome_n and_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o defilement_n cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o penitent_a church_n will_v warrant_v any_o to_o caâ—l_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n sordid_a and_o filthy_a rag_n what_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a &_o acceptable_a though_o the_o defilement_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o here_o because_o of_o our_o continue_a corruption_n and_o because_o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v mourn_v over_o and_o keep_v we_o humble_a one_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o note_v here_o that_o if_o our_o gospel-work_n be_v such_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v because_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o he_o further_o answer_v pag._n 149._o §_o 12_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o god_n can_v produce_v perfect_a work_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o qustion_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v god_n can_v make_v all_o his_o perfect_a yet_o the_o supposition_n make_v say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o they_o may_v have_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o occasion_n to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v washen_n he_o proceed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o blot_n and_o therefore_o all_o christ_n work_n wrought_v in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a ans._n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o pollution_n yet_o his_o work_n as_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a actor_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o pollution_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n first_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o afterward_o perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o how_o can_v then_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o child_n here_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v high_o than_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o man_n will_v outstripe_v bellarm._n who_o confess_v that_o our_o actual_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a because_o of_o the_o admixtion_n of_o venial_a fault_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a remission_n and_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o bold_a vasques_n who_o think_v that_o such_o have_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n in_o 1._o 2._o disp._n 204._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o further_o argue_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n gather_v of_o church_n write_v of_o scripture_n and_o give_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o work_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n formal_a actor_n but_o passive_a organ_n such_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o write_v of_o scripture_n in_o these_o the_o apostle_n move_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o act_v inspire_a and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o their_o formal_a act_n and_o these_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a nature_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v more_o formal_a actor_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o in_o work_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v and_o gather_v of_o church_n or_o in_o work_n of_o christianity_n as_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v undefiled_a as_o be_v pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o organ_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o as_o to_o other_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o need_v to_o use_v that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o weaknese_n &_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o miserableman_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v rom._n 7_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o that_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 43._o thereafter_o he_o give_v unto_o work_n a_o instrumental_a part_n in_o justification_n which_o be_v true_a of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a objective_n formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o can_v agree_v to_o work_n but_o he_o cit_v some_o protestant_n assent_v to_o this_o as_o polanus_fw-la symphon_n c._n 27._o who_o word_n if_o understand_v of_o after_o pardon_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n as_o they_o may_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o question_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o justify_v person_n before_o remission_n of_o after_o sin_n must_v repent_v confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o act_v faith_n on_o christ._n zanchius_n in_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o salvation_n not_o of_o justification_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o may_v cite_v all_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o amesius_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o mr_n baxter_n i_o have_v tell_v already_o that_o his_o notion_n about_o justification_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o all_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o sound_v so_o ill_a because_o of_o the_o common_a and_o know_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o papist_n the_o less_o we_o use_v it_o the_o better_a see_v verba_fw-la valent_fw-la usu_fw-la 44._o nor_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o against_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la only_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o and_o suffer_v that_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o have_v christ_n rise_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v but_o a_o pelagian_a grace_n if_o not_o worse_o common_a to_o all_o man_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o of_o grace_n assist_v far_o less_o regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o begin_v every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o write_n the_o least_o mention_n if_o the_o man_n will_v but_o yield_v and_o of_o power_n and_o full_a ability_n to_o do_v this_o he_o make_v no_o question_n he_o become_v regenerate_v beget_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v this_o man_n sanctification_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n whereof_o pagan_n and_o barbarian_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v of_o câ—rist_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o such_o who_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o new_a grace_n communicate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o a_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n can_v flow_v from_o this_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o what_o justification_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v found_v hereupon_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o
and_o perfection_n be_v a_o light_n within_o every_o man_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o a_o internal_a light_n &_o for_o a_o objective_a light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o account_n both_o grace_n &_o the_o bible_n &_o serve_v instead_o of_o both_o to_o this_o they_o give_v big_a name_n &_o no_o less_o name_n give_v they_o to_o it_o than_o christ_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o call_v it_o save_v yea_o and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o always_o press_v people_n to_o look_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o other_o teacher_n nor_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o preach_n now_o this_o light_n that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n can_v be_v no_o saife_n save_v nor_o sufficient_a light_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v true_o natural_a be_v plant_v in_o man_n in_o his_o very_a creation_n and_o abide_v yet_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o man_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n give_v testimony_n of_o and_o assent_n to_o in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la prevail_v wickedness_n corrupt_a education_n and_o the_o like_a maxim_n or_o principle_n of_o moral_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o natural_a aptitude_n or_o rather_o how_o great_a a_o ineptitude_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o this_o natural_a light_n now_o through_o the_o fall_n so_o much_o weaken_v to_o understand_v and_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o mystery_n reveal_v by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o may_v not_o see_v especial_o consider_v how_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v state_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o nor_o believe_v his_o very_a revelation_n so_o often_o inculcate_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o understand_v they_o or_o submit_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o work_v a_o change_n in_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a attest_v both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n behold_v this_o generation_n of_o quaker_n will_v cry_v up_o this_o light_n as_o save_v and_o sufficient_a though_o it_o never_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mediator_n nor_o be_v never_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v as_o the_o soil_n it_o grow_v in_o flesh_n blindness_n enmity_n to_o god_n natural_a and_o sensual_a savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n stone_n of_o their_o build_n the_o next_o be_v this_o when_o the_o motion_n dictate_v and_o work_n of_o this_o light_n be_v yield_v unto_o then_o do_v that_o same_o light_n become_v a_o new_a birth_n christ_n form_v within_o and_o what_o not_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n a_o new_a creature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n spiritual_n sanctify_a and_o justify_v effectual_o call_v adopt_a and_o what_o not_o though_o not_o one_o ray_n of_o divine_a illumination_n have_v shine_v into_o his_o soul_n nor_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n have_v reatched_a either_o his_o intellect_n will_n or_o affection_n to_o cause_v this_o change_n nay_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o touch_n of_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v or_o move_v he_o hereunto_o nay_o more_o though_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o or_o what_o be_v the_o term_n thereof_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o water_n not_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o light_n and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n do_v they_o raise_v this_o high_a tower_n of_o perfection_n and_o now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n if_o this_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o thaâ—_n a_o pagan_a perfection_n or_o if_o this_o perfection_n of_o they_o have_v any_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o true_a christianity_n 5._o though_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o true_a christian_n concern_v the_o wickedness_n and_o vnreasonableness_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v give_v some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o help_v other_o to_o answer_v their_o cavil_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o cheatrie_n we_o shall_v propose_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o consideration_n as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v sometime_o render_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o honest_a plain_a and_o simple_a disposition_n without_o guile_n or_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o render_v simplicity_n or_o integrity_n as_o gen._n 20_o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 11._o 1_o king_n 22_o 34._o see_v the_o magine_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n frequent_o take_v as_o denote_v uprightness_n sincerity_n singleness_n as_o gen._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 1._o deut_n 18_o vers_fw-la 13._o job._n 9_o 22_o 2._o sam._n 22_o 33._o psal._n 18_o 32_o &_o 64_o 4.119_o 1._o and_o so_o it_o donote_v a_o true_o godlyman_n who_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o dissembler_n but_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o same_o be_v import_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal._n 101_o 2._o so_o the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n usual_o join_v with_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o see_v 1_o king_n 8_o 61_o &_o 15_o 15_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20._o 3_o esa._n 36_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 12_o 38._o &_o 2d_o 9_o &_o 29.9_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 16_o 9_o &_o 19_o 9_o and_o render_v by_o we_o a_o perfect_a heart_n have_v the_o same_o import_n for_o it_o proper_o signify_v peace_n prosperity_n saifty_a &_o integrity_n so_o that_o this_o perfect_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n satisfy_v quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n with_o itself_o in_o do_v this_o or_o that_o so_o the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o donote_v a_o upright_a sincere_a not_o dissemble_v person_n for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o 70._o deut._n 18_o 13._o and_o it_o oft_o signify_v one_o come_v to_o age_n or_o no_o more_o a_o child_n but_o come_v to_o just_a maturity_n heb._n 5_o 14._o and_o it_o may_v denote_v also_o one_o devote_v initiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o consecrate_v as_o the_o verb_n it_o come_v from_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v as_o heb._n 2_o 10._o &_o 10_o 14._o &_o 11_o 40._o and_o to_o be_v immolate_a or_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n luk._n 13_o 32._o see_v exod._n 29_o 33_o 35._o as_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o and_o d._n own_o on_o heb._n 2_o 10_o and_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o signify_v sincerity_n 6._o but_o leave_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n believer_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_a or_o perfection_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a as_o be_v initiaâ—ed_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o take_v frequent_o in_o paul_n epistle_n i_o see_v not_o sai_z d._n owen_n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la &c_n &c_n verae_fw-la theologiae_n pag._n 8._o see_v also_o heb._n 10_o 14._o and_o calv._n on_o the_o place_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a as_o be_v truâ—ly_o and_o real_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o dissembler_n hypocrite_n and_o make_v person_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 5._o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v in_o
it_o but_o in_o a_o wrong_a thought_n or_o in_o come_v short_a in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v a_o duty_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o regeneration_n say_v our_o quaker_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v within_o a_o line_n or_o two_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n these_o thing_n can_v hang_v together_o a_o person_n want_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n can_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o to_o his_o integral_a part_n gold_n have_v dross_n admix_v can_v be_v call_v pure_a 11._o his_o last_o position_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v not_o attaineable_a here_o in_o which_o to_o do_v righteousness_n become_v natural_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n that_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o that_o state_n they_o can_v sin_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o what_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o the_o former_a be_v such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o one_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v though_o he_o may_v also_o sin_v possit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la item_n &_o possit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v such_o in_o which_o he_o can_v sin_v peccare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o as_o to_o this_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v he_o himself_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o in_o which_o his_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n be_v commendable_a but_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o state_n see_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o answ._n but_o if_o he_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o import_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o high_a perfection_n be_v not_o only_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o renew_a person_n for_o john_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v this_o seed_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v all_o such_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o god_n seed_n be_v in_o they_o what_o will_v the_o man_n now_o say_v though_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v possit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la yet_o if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la peccare_fw-la he_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v yet_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n this_o passage_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o perfection_n will_v utter_o destroy_v this_o quaker_n first_o kind_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o that_o as_o common_a to_o all_o regenerate_a person_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v assert_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o therein_o as_o his_o constant_a work_n and_o exercise_n wherein_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o find_v pleasure_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o daily_a trade_n and_o employment_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrare_fw-la chap._n 1_o 8._o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trade_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o trade_n and_o occupation_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 29_o they_o do_v work_n or_o trade_n in_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v work_n or_o trade_v in_o sin_n be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o do_v work_v and_o trade_v in_o righteousness_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n as_o do_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o purify_n or_o study_v of_o sanctification_n which_o lively_a hope_n set_v the_o believer_n upon_o vers_n 3.4_o and_o import_v a_o fix_a set_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o work_v in_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o sin_n as_o delight_v therein_o and_o as_o devout_v thereunto_o add_v that_o such_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o seed_n nor_o unto_o death_n see_v chap._n 5_o 16_o 17._o 12._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o they_o be_v able_a noâ—_n to_o sin_n or_o transgress_v any_o of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o point_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o full_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o may_v also_o sin_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o unwatchfulnâ—ss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o some_o may_v come_v unto_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n they_o can_v sin_v let_v we_o now_o see_v ere_o we_o examine_v his_o ground_n what_o affinity_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o have_v with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n &_o with_o the_o late_a socinian_o and_o other_o as_o to_o the_o first_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la historia_fw-la pelagiamsmi_fw-la lib._n 5._o part._n prio_fw-la thesi_fw-la prima_fw-la pag._n 460._o give_v we_o their_o opinion_n thus_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n lead_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o yet_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o as_o never_o sin_v all_o their_o day_n and_o such_o as_o at_o first_o be_v sinner_n but_o afterward_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n the_o first_o they_o give_v to_o abel_n the_o last_o unto_o paul_n see_v what_o he_o cit_v to_o verify_v this_o he_o set_v down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o orthodox_n pag._n 462._o thus_o that_o none_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o none_o by_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v live_v all_o their_o day_n without_o sin_n that_o none_o attain_v that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v live_v any_o long_a time_n without_o sin_n the_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n nor_o for_o all_o their_o day_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n full_a and_o absolute_a but_o which_o may_v increase_v and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n only_o not_o of_o degree_n and_o this_o he_o clear_v out_o of_o hierom_n justin_n martyr_n ambrose_n gennadius_n chrysost._n beda_n origen_n cyprian_n macarius_n optatus_n augustin_n ivo_n carnaten_v lombard_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o pag._n 4â—8_n that_o unto_o these_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o pâ—lagians_n they_o answer_v that_o by_o perfection_n be_v mean_v sincerity_n or_o a_o true_a not_o feign_v study_v of_o obey_v all_o god_n law_n and_o actual_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o but_o not_o any_o full_a or_o absolute_a perfection_n as_o a_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o building_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o part_n or_o of_o desire_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o end_n 2._o in_o comparison_n with_o rubbish_n or_o with_o a_o house_n not_o so_o far_o advance_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n when_o the_o builder_n undertake_v to_o complete_a it_o and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n here_o be_v perfect_a 1._o inchoative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o desire_n 2._o comparative_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v more_o imperfect_a 3._o evangelical_o whereby_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v pardon_v and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n as_o of_o hierom_n orosius_n august_n gelasius_n bernard_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o in_o his_o 2._o antithesis_fw-la pag._n 473._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o nazianzen_n tertullian_n optatus_n millevit_fw-la hierom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o this_o perfection_n the_o pelagian_n say_v that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o
the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n renew_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v he_o up_o to_o a_o union_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n what_o can_v we_o then_o judge_v or_o say_v of_o this_o state_n let_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v in_o its_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o state_n former_o mention_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o constant_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o strong_a fort_n of_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n to_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o strong_a citadel_n of_o security_n wherein_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o invasion_n and_o attacque_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o experience_n have_v prove_v it_o true_a that_o none_o have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o further_a from_o a_o yield_a thereunto_o than_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o be_v account_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o age_n for_o to_o such_o wise_a man_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v foolishness_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o within_o the_o church_n such_o remain_v most_o disobedient_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unperswadable_a by_o all_o its_o reason_n motive_n and_o allurement_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o correspondence_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n especial_o if_o this_o be_v second_v or_o attend_v with_o a_o outward_a compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v for_o these_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o heirshipe_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o all_o have_v from_o adam_n can_v and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 4._o wherefore_o perseverance_n in_o such_o a_o state_n can_v be_v no_o advantage_n but_o a_o manifest_a fixedness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o nothing_o can_v annul_v a_o perseverance_n in_o this_o state_n and_o cause_v a_o fall_v therefrom_o but_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o state_n of_o stability_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o judicial_a give_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v conform_v to_o esai_n 6_o 9_o joh._n 12_o vers_fw-la 40._o math._n 13_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o luk._n 8_o vers_fw-la 20._o act._n 28_o vers_fw-la 26._o rom._n 11_o vers_fw-la 8._o mark_n 4_o v._n 12._o 4._o his_o saint_n then_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o hold_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v in_o due_a time_n effectual_o call_v out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n gracious_o illuminate_v by_o divine_a light_n and_o their_o will_n renew_v and_o powerful_o determine_v unto_o a_o close_v with_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 2_o vers_fw-la 5._o phil_n 2_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 12._o act._n 26_o 18._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o &_o 36_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 6_o 45._o and_o hereupon_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o renew_v their_o whole_a soul_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a habit_n whereby_o they_o become_v whole_o new_a creature_n act_v from_o new_a principle_n for_o new_a end_n upon_o new_a motive_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n ephes._n 2_o 6_o 8_o 10._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22_o 23._o and_o thus_o translate_v into_o a_o new_a state_n from_o death_n to_o life_n ephes._n 2_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 14._o col._n 2_o 13._o from_o darkness_n to_o light_a act_n 26_o â—8_o ephes._n 5_o v._n 8._o 1_o thes._n 5_o v._n 4._o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o ezech._n 36_o 25._o ephes._n 5_o 6._o tit._n 3_o 5._o from_o enmity_n to_o friendship_n ephes._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o col._n 1_o 21_o be_v now_o justify_v accept_v of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o bâ—ing_v adopt_a as_o heir_n of_o the_o inheritance_n rom._n 5_o 1._o &_o 8_o 1._o col._n 2_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 32_o 33._o joh._n 1_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1_o 2_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o conform_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o be_v such_o as_o these_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o stability_n and_o perseverance_n for_o we_o own_o only_o the_o perseverance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o effectual_o call_v out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n esai_n 59_o 21._o rom._n 5_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o joh._n 14_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 22._o psal._n 51_o 11._o ezech._n 36_o 27._o to_o lead_n act_n and_o guide_v they_o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o who_o differ_v far_o from_o his_o natural_a pagan-saint_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o natural_a outward-christians_a and_o thus_o may_v we_o let_v this_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o thesis_n and_o in_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o pass_v without_o any_o further_a animadversion_n 5._o yet_o lest_o he_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n and_o usual_a manner_n of_o that_o sack_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o head_n and_o so_o triumph_v among_o his_o admirer_n we_o shall_v examine_v hâ—s_a doctrine_n with_o patience_n the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o be_v short_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confes._n of_o faith_n chap._n 17._o thus_o they_o who_o god_n have_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v phil._n 1_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 10._o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 9_o this_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 31_o 3._o upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10_o 10_o 11._o &_o 13_o 20_o 21._o &_o 9_o 12_o to_o 15._o rom._n 8_o 33_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17_o 11_o 24._o luk._n 12_o 32_o heb._n 7_o 25._o the_o abide_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o they_o joh_n 4_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o &_o 3_o 9_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31_o 40._o from_o all_o which_o arise_v also_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o joh._n 10_o 28_o 2_o thes._n 3_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n â—all_n into_o grievous_a sin_n mat._n 26_o 70_o 72_o 74._o and_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v therein_o psal._n 51._o title_n with_o five_o 14._o whereby_o they_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n esai_n 64_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 2_o sam_n 11.27_o and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n ephes._n
comp_n with_o joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o psal._n 51_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o gal._n 4_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o rom._n 5_o 5._o 3._o he_o seal_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o &_o 4_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 21._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 4_o 5_o 6._o 10._o four_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o lord_n mediator_n this_o will_v be_v abundant_o evince_v for_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o number_n to_o christ_n to_o save_v joh._n 17_o 2_o 9_o 11_o 12._o &_o 6_o 37_o 39_o and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o save_v they_o joh._n 6_o 37_o 39_o 40._o 2._o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v that_o christ_n shall_v see_v his_o seed_n esa._n 53_o 10._o and_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o be_v satisfy_v esa._n 53_o 11._o psal._n 72_o 8._o 3._o christ_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n &_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n &_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o end_n esai_n 61_o 1_o 2_o 3._o esa._n 42_o 6_o 7._o &_o 49_o 9_o heb._n 2_o 10._o 4._o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v christ_n what_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2_o 8._o &_o 89_o 2d_o 27_o 28._o 5._o yea_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o issue_n psal._n 89_o 35_o 36._o act._n 2_o 30_o 31._o psal_n 132_o 11_o 12._o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o 1_o king_n 8_o 25._o luk._n 1_o 61._o 11._o five_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v conform_v this_o for_o that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o haâ—h_v the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o its_o bosom_n gen._n 17_o vers_fw-la 7._o jer._n 31_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 32_o vers_fw-la 38_o â—9_n 40._o ezech_v 11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o 23._o joh_n 6_o 54_o 56._o esai_n 54_o 10._o 12._o six_o the_o grace_n infuse_v in_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o endure_a nature_n especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v water_v preserve_v and_o care_v for_o it_o be_v a_o remain_a seed_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o swoon_n in_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal._n 1_o 3._o and_o water_v every_o moment_n esai_n 27.3_o see_v joh._n 4_o 14._o &_o 7_o 38._o and_o so_o be_v difference_v from_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o from_o temporary_a faith_n and_o grace_n that_o evanish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o luk._n 8_o 18._o joh_n 2_o 23_o 24._o mat_n 13_o 21._o joh._n 17_o 9_o what_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v see_v tit._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5_o gal._n 5_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1._o 13_o seven_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n that_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n bring_v necessary_o with_o it_o unto_o christian_n may_v have_v its_o own_o weight_n here_o for_o 1_o then_o they_o can_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n pray_v for_o it_o for_o what_o be_v pure_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v we_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o contrare_fw-la to_o joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o ephes._n 3_o 17_o 18._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 23_o â—4_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 2._o this_o will_v destroy_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8_o vers_fw-la 35_o 38_o 39_o 3._o this_o will_v take_v away_o their_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anâ—_n consolation_n and_o give_v ground_n of_o continual_a anxiety_n doubt_n fear_n etc._n etc._n 14._o eight_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o blow_n that_o this_o doctrine_n will_v give_v unto_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v confirm_v we_o against_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o will_v render_v the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n null_n and_o useless_a for_o he_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o no_o man_n may_v be_v save_v or_o heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n and_o death_n 2._o it_o will_v also_o render_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n ineffectual_a for_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o no_o man_n may_v be_v save_v 3._o it_o destroy_v his_o death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cautioner_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v with_o he_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 8._o eph._n 2_o 5_o 6._o col._n 3_o 1._o nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o anâ—_n contrare_fw-la to_o joh._n 14_o 2_o 3._o 4._o it_o make_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n null_n &_o of_o no_o effect_n 5._o it_o take_v away_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 6._o it_o will_v null_a that_o christian_a communion_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n 7._o it_o will_v make_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o little_a comfort_n 8._o and_o take_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 15._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o it_o pag._n 167._o §_o 2._o he_o reason_v from_o jud_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o suppose_v that_o these_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n have_v once_o grace_n not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grace_v inherent_a or_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n place_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o wrought_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o external_a grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v even_o that_o grace_n that_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2_o 12._o it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v outward_o speak_v and_o preach_v act._n 14_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10._o next_o he_o reason_v from_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o suppose_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o make_v shipewrak_fw-mi of_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o tim._n â—_o 17._o &_o 4_o 14._o while_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v take_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 9_o &_o 4_o 1._o gal._n 1_o 23._o &_o 3_o 2_o 5_o 23_o 25._o act._n 6_o 7._o rom._n 1_o 5_o 8._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o reason_v from_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5._o not_o so_o much_o as_o notice_v that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a if_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o no_o not_o one_o expression_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a and_o saâ—ing_a grace_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n give_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n no_o one_o expression_n here_o of_o regeneration_n of_o true_a sanctification_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n of_o their_o be_v justify_v or_o adopt_a or_o elect_v etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o to_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n vers_fw-la 8._o &_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o of_o who_o he_o expect_v better_a thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o true_a believer_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o our_o quaker_n out_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o &_o arminian_n shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o expression_n import_v true_a and_o save_a grace_n we_o may_v then_o think_v it_o time_n to_o spâ—ak_v more_o of_o this_o but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o no_o more_o here_o but_o his_o naked_a assertion_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o and_o so_o proceed_v 16._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o alleige_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v undermine_v the_o ground_n thereof_o viz._n election_n but_o how_o superficial_o this_o be_v attempt_v we_o have_v see_v but_o he_o say_v
that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o daily_a experience_n wherein_o in_o that_o preacher_n say_v he_o exhort_v many_o to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o salvation_n who_o can_v if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a ans._n but_o do_v minister_n know_v certain_o who_o be_v reprobate_a what_o if_o their_o design_n be_v most_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a but_o then_o say_v he_o their_o preach_n be_v vain_a for_o these_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v ans._n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o â—hall_v certain_o be_v save_v without_o the_o mean_n know_v he_o not_o that_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n save_v they_o thaâ—_n believe_v know_v he_o not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o elect_a believer_n constant_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o vossius_fw-la hist_o pelag_n lib._n 6_o p._n 587._o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n answ._n but_o i_o find_v the_o contrare_fw-la manifest_o make_v out_o by_o d_o owen_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n from_o clemens_n epistle_n to_o thâ—_n corinthian_n a_o piece_n of_o undoubted_a antiquity_n froâ—_n ignatius_n from_o tertullian_n from_o macarius_n aegyptius_n from_o chrysâ—stome_n and_o from_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o such_o as_o prosper_v and_o chief_o augustine_n with_o who_o accord_v hilary_n and_o fulgentius_n so_o from_o gregory_n from_o bradwardine_n yea_o and_o from_o thomas_n aquinas_n these_o hâ—_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v at_o his_o leisure_n 17._o but_o pag._n 168._o §_o 3._o he_o reply_v to_o that_o answer_n give_v to_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v there_o mean_v as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o mean_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_v only_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v away_o but_o adhere_v to_o and_o preach_v faithful_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v he_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v without_o true_a faith_n ans._n paul_n say_v act._n 23_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o that_o day_n take_v in_o as_o be_v very_o probable_a even_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o without_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v do_v not_o signify_v always_o a_o put_v away_o what_o we_o have_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 7_o 27_o 39_o &_o 13_o 46._o and_o so_o it_o only_o import_v that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o filthy_a lucâ—e_n or_o such_o like_a corrupt_a end_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n they_o cast_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n over_o board_n and_o will_v follow_v that_o doctrine_n no_o more_o 18._o to_o our_o proof_n from_o phil._n 1_o 6._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o he_o answer_v these_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v understand_v than_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v offer_v ans._n but_o these_o text_n speak_v express_o of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n the_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o think_v this_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o 19_o he_o come_v next_o pag._n 169._o §_o 4_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n assert_v in_o his_o thesis_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n attainable_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o he_o leave_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o &_o arminian_n and_o think_v hereby_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o perseverance_n be_v prove_v but_o in_o this_o his_o folly_n be_v too_o manifest_a for_o all_o our_o argument_n conclude_v for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v against_o perseverance_n by_o alleige_v that_o these_o can_v reach_v such_o as_o be_v attain_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n but_o as_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v but_o loose_a and_o groundless_a work_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v interpret_v that_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n he_o will_v find_v difficulty_n to_o limit_v it_o to_o beginner_n &_o not_o to_o mean_v it_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o perfection_n than_o ordinary_a 20._o but_o pag._n 170._o from_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 27._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n suppose_v here_o a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o assert_v for_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n deny_v that_o paul_n be_v advance_v above_o many_o &_o arrive_v at_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o any_o quaker_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v himself_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o that_o stateâ—_n from_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v clear_a rom._n 8_o 38._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o &_o 4_o 7_o 8._o but_o he_o mistake_v the_o import_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o which_o only_o signify_v not_o approven_v or_o not_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o service_n he_o be_v employ_v about_o as_o the_o whole_a scope_n anâ—_n context_n clear_v and_o though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o worst_a sense_n what_o can_v he_o hence_o infer_v will_v the_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n to_o provent_n such_o a_o thing_n prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n determination_n and_o purpose_n knit_v the_o end_n with_o the_o mean_n &_o secure_v the_o end_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n lead_v thereto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mistake_n with_o arminian_n to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o end_n be_v secure_v mean_n be_v needless_a be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n secure_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v do_v he_o for_o all_o that_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o his_o life_n or_o do_v he_o hearken_v to_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v hezekiah_n neglect_v to_o eat_v &_o drink_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o full_a assurance_n he_o have_v of_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 21._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o assurance_n which_o some_o attain_n unto_o though_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o clear_o prove_v from_o revel_n 3_o 12._o that_o place_n be_v mean_v rather_o of_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v hereafter_o in_o glory_n yet_o i_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o shall_v recommend_v the_o reader_n unto_o chap._n 18_o of_o our_o confess_v of_o faith_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n full_o explain_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o this_o quaker_n say_v on_o that_o head_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o ten_o thesis_fw-la wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n p._n 172._o etc._n etc._n he_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o his_o thesis_n but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o what_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confess_v chap._n 25_o where_o more_o of_o the_o clear_a truth_n may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n see_v than_o ready_o will_v be_v find_v in_o several_a treatise_n write_v against_o papist_n upon_o that_o head_n there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o be_v the_o spouse_n the_o
too_o catholic_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 174._o that_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a though_o he_o after_o the_o quaker_n manner_n misapply_v that_o jer._n 3_o 14._o &_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o for_o alas_o it_o have_v always_o since_o adam_n fall_v be_v too_o visible_a 4._o next_o §_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o word_n the_o matter_n better_o but_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o key_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o unlock_v his_o cabinet_n we_o must_v sâ—ith_o he_o consider_v a_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o as_o for_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o particular_a church_n need_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o more_o gather_v together_o say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v say_v i_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o quaker_n or_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n therein_o reveal_v what_o more_o and_o bring_v unto_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a principle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_a faith_n that_o worshipe_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o possible_o the_o devil_n who_o heart_n say_v he_o further_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o the_o same_o truth_n meet_v together_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n adore_v he_o and_o unanimous_o give_v testimony_n against_o error_n though_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o but_o 1._o do_v not_o their_o body_n meet_v together_o too_o 2._o can_v that_o love_n be_v true_a christian_a love_n which_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n 3._o what_o illumination_n of_o truth_n can_v they_o have_v who_o never_o have_v another_o teacher_n than_o a_o natural_a conscience_n within_o or_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 4._o what_o attendance_n upon_o god_n or_o adoration_n of_o he_o without_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v in_o 5._o what_o testimony_n against_o error_n can_v they_o give_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o here_o he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o quaker_n conventicle_n which_o real_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o meeting_n teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o officer_n all_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o monster_n no_o organical_a church_n then_o he_o close_v with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o such_o be_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o they_o be_v church_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 1._o 2_o thes._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n as_o such_o do_v 5._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o catholic_a &_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v §_o 4_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o which_o i_o judge_v superfluous_a see_v that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o yet_o because_o his_o word_n here_o be_v of_o a_o finer-like_a dress_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o that_o one_o say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v ferment_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o christ_n bâ—_n his_o word_n &_o inward_a spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o thesis_n ans._n these_o be_v fine_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a have_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o above_o in_o the_o place_n by_o himself_o cite_v and_o just_a now_o also_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n we_o may_v ready_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o narrow_a inspection_n of_o his_o word_n here_o we_o find_v 1_o that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o qualify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o more_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o nature_n can_v teach_v and_o how_o dissonant_n this_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n let_v any_o that_o ever_o read_v it_o speak_v 2._o all_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o nature_n dim_a light_n 3._o all_o this_o fermentation_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o light_n and_o this_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o hint_v here_o and_o learg_o tell_v we_o before_o 4._o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a turn_n from_o unrighteousness_n which_o a_o natural_a wretch_n may_v do_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n this_o be_v nothing_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n off_o nature_n and_o plant_v he_o in_o christ._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o word_n therefore_o and_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o he_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v nature_n under_o new_a name_n the_o paganish-word_n and_o spirit_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a christian_n church_n he_o answer_v pag._n 175._o beside_o this_o inward_a work_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v natural_o incline_v &_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o it_o to_o give_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o a_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a church_n call_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n the_o complexion_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o christianity_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salâ—ation_n thâ—re_o may_v be_v particular_a church_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pagan_n that_o be_v somewhat_o moral_a &_o civil_a belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n but_o because_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v there_o must_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o it_o &_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o little_a more_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o live_v all_o his_o
this_o man_n have_v his_o fable_n ready_a at_o hand_n for_o we_o have_v such_o another_o before_o but_o few_o of_o his_o reader_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v impertinent_o here_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o professor_n or_o doctor_n may_v not_o have_v a_o fail_a memory_n nor_o whether_o a_o mechanic_n can_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a one_o &_o what_o more_o be_v in_o this_o fable_n i_o can_v see_v unless_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o without_o book_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a translate_v word_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v little_a wonder_n they_o be_v at_o no_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n let_v be_v in_o study_v of_o they_o but_o till_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n better_o i_o crave_v his_o leave_n to_o suspend_v my_o belief_n 9_o the_o next_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v logic_n and_o philosophy_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o artificial_a philosophy_n that_o he_o be_v against_o though_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o profound_a philosopher_n nor_o expert_a in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o that_o name_n yet_o i_o think_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v not_o well_o be_v want_v especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wrangle_a sophister_n like_o this_o quaker_n that_o will_v pervert_v soul_n &_o propagate_v error_n &_o it_o have_v its_o own_o profitableness_n to_o other_o use_n also_o but_o what_o have_v this_o man_n against_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o all_o contention_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o we_o know_v the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o science_n may_v bear_v its_o blame_n &_o the_o science_n itself_o be_v blameless_a it_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o that_o clear_a understanding_n of_o thing_n which_o reason_n itself_o may_v furnish_v this_o if_o so_o be_v but_o its_o abuse_n he_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a can_v be_v a_o perfect_a logician_n this_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o one_o not_o very_o wise_a may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a do_v it_o not_o help_v in_o defend_v of_o truth_n &_o refute_v of_o heretic_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o man_n true_o rational_a need_v not_o this_o help_n and_o it_o will_v not_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a but_o teach_v they_o many_o artifices_fw-la and_o distinction_n to_o oppugnate_n the_o truth_n say_v he_o ans._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o truth_n with_o be_v in_o man_n true_o rational_a be_v it_o natural_a truth_n or_o supernatural_a common_a or_o save_v i_o think_v he_o have_v need_n of_o some_o science_n whereby_o to_o explain_v himself_o for_o his_o language_n be_v dark_a 2._o though_o truth_n in_o itself_o shall_v not_o need_v this_o help_n yet_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o such_o help_n to_o fix_v it_o in_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v doubt_v either_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n or_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a argueing_n of_o adversary_n 3._o this_o science_n be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o instrumental_a medium_n to_o convince_v or_o if_o not_o to_o convince_v yet_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n and_o to_o defend_v truth_n from_o their_o exception_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o rational_a way_n as_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a 4._o if_o any_o use_v its_o distinction_n to_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o this_o abuse_n the_o distinction_n may_v however_o be_v good_a truth_n say_v he_o come_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v soon_o penetrate_v than_o thousand_o of_o demonstration_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a man_n convince_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n can_v not_o overcome_v with_o their_o dispute_n ans._n this_o be_v only_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o such_o rare_a example_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o these_o way_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n what_o say_v he_o to_o natural_a logic_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o this_o because_o every_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v it_o &_o he_o have_v also_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n ans._n but_o if_o natural_a logic_n be_v so_o useful_a why_o be_v artificial_a or_o acquire_v logic_n so_o noxious_a see_v it_o only_o serve_v to_o accomplish_v and_o polish_v the_o other_o though_o every_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v this_o yet_o i_o suppose_v some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o have_v less_o and_o such_o as_o have_v less_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o take_v some_o help_n to_o increase_v it_o if_o he_o have_v only_o use_v that_o logic_n here_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o to_o take_v some_o more_o of_o artificial_a logic_n to_o help_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o whole_o renunce_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n though_o by_o neither_o nor_o by_o both_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v his_o point_n whether_o in_o confirm_v his_o error_n or_o in_o darken_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o say_v he_o to_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n that_o part_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o ethic_n may_v be_v better_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o true_a they_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o all_o moral_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o study_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o he_o who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o guide_n and_o only_o rule_v which_o be_v in_o all_o heathen_n and_o by_o which_o light_n alone_o they_o write_v their_o moral_n or_o ethic_n so_o that_o i_o think_v if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n here_o of_o his_o natural_a logic_n he_o may_v see_v how_o consequential_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n if_o he_o will_v recommend_v to_o all_o the_o study_n of_o aristotiles_n ethic_n or_o the_o moral_n of_o some_o other_o hethenish_a philosopher_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o medicine_n and_o mathematics_n but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o philosophical_a in_o dispute_v here_o with_o he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o mathematics_n too_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o whatsoever_o art_n or_o science_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v i_o will_v fain_o hear_v what_o reason_n his_o natural_a logic_n can_v give_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v useful_a because_o of_o that_o as_o for_o my_o dull_a natural_a logic_n it_o can_v perceive_v no_o reason_n nor_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o fine_a he_o cit_v col._n 2_o 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o which_o speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o innocent_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v all_o we_o defend_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o which_o as_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n think_v be_v that_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o humane_a vanity_n lean_v only_o to_o custom_n and_o enthusiasm_n let_v he_o consider_v this_o &_o what_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n think_v this_o philosophy_n to_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o theology_n comprehend_v under_o it_o if_o not_o main_o understand_v what_o be_v this_o philosophy_n then_o in_o calvines_n judgement_n even_o whatever_o man_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n while_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o specious_a pretext_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o persuasive_a discourse_n insinuate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o fair_a and_o plausible_a argument_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o a_o mere_a corruption_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o all_o adulterous_a doctrine_n which_o breed_v in_o man_n brain_n whatever_o colour_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o col._n 2_o 8._o and_o as_o for_o 1_o tim._n 6_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o science_n false_o so_o call_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o philosophy_n but_o a_o science_n of_o coine_v and_o utter_v new_a and_o vain_a bombast_n word_n give_v a_o sound_n without_o substance_n tend_v to_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o
10._o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2_o 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v utterance_n and_o not_o what_o they_o have_v study_v ans._n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o apostle_n then_o gote_v their_o divinity_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n miraculous_o teach_v they_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o withal_o gote_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o people_n and_o language_n and_o such_o as_o will_v expect_v such_o teach_n now_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n goat_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o those_o day_n no_o not_o to_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a let_v be_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n nay_o none_o of_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o thing_n i_o will_v learn_v of_o hâ—m_n can_v he_o tell_v i_o when_o and_o wherâ—_n theâ—e_n apostles_n do_v introvert_v to_o the_o gift_n within_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o rare_a qualification_n or_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o will_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o method_n in_o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o write_n think_v he_o that_o this_o be_v expect_v or_o require_v of_o all_o minister_n now_o or_o think_v he_o that_o his_o quaker-pratters_a be_v such_o whatever_o he_o may_v dream_v the_o christian_a world_n may_v see_v the_o contrary_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o lambertus_n i_o free_o assent_v unto_o for_o my_o part_n 11._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 250._o §_o 19_o that_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v be_v hurtful_a and_o destructive_a because_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n by_o natural_a strength_n and_o acquire_v learning_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ans._n the_o spirit_n help_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o help_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n the_o apostle_n way_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v wisdom_n of_o word_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o be_v entise_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n if_o any_o man_n study_v paint_v word_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o darken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o goâ—_n in_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o to_o study_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n as_o the_o preacher_n do_v eccles._n 12_o 10._o and_o word_n to_o render_v the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o hearer_n with_o a_o single_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n herein_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o paul_n condemn_v this_o but_o say_v he_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o operation_n ans._n not_o all_o i_o hope_v though_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v with_o these_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a quaker_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o quaker_n it_o seem_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v all_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o before_o he_o want_v these_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v go_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n then_o usual_a 12._o again_o he_o say_v pag._n 251._o it_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n read_v he_o that_o these_o prophet_n do_v introvert_v into_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o get_v these_o revelation_n however_o we_o see_v that_o quaker_n be_v all_o prophet_n in_o their_o own_o account_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o be_v the_o revelation_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o divine_a but_o diabolick_a his_o last_o argum_fw-la be_v that_o by_o our_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v what_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o he_o add_v and_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v this_o be_v his_o mistake_n which_o he_o can_v see_v if_o the_o beam_n be_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n all_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o manifest_v for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o but_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dung_n hill_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v extract_v thence_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n be_v like_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n except_o where_o the_o devil_n get_v in_o his_o finger_n in_o a_o more_o immediate_a way_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a cause_n why_o preach_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a poor_a man_n know_v he_o no_o better_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o many_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v thereby_o think_v he_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o our_o preach_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a be_v because_o we_o preach_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v their_o preachment_n so_o fruitful_a it_o may_v be_v too_o fruitful_a but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o i_o that_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o true_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o i_o read_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v strong_a delusion_n man_n will_v believe_v a_o lie_n i_o read_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beaâ—t_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v too_o that_o all_o the_o world_n become_v arian_n all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v quaker_n see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v see_v he_o know_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o excel_v any_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n we_o see_v when_o the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n christ_n reject_v his_o testimony_n ans_fw-fr why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v untruth_n do_v we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n shall_v be_v hear_v what_o countenance_n doâ—h_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n give_v to_o this_o dream_n i_o shall_v think_v his_o judgement_n speak_v fair_a for_o it_o for_o i_o trow_v the_o devil_n need_v noâ—_n study_n nor_o read_v book_n but_o can_v give_v out_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o many_o as_o you_o will_n and_o be_v it_o in_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n quaker_n or_o other_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v reject_v his_o testimony_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n we_o receive_v no_o testimony_n from_o quaker_n themselves_o give_v such_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 13._o to_o a_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v concur_v with_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o many_o he_o answer_v §_o 20._o thus_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o practice_n be_v good_a more_o than_o it_o be_v good_a for_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n answ._n his_o simile_n be_v a_o dissimilitude_n and_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n our_o argument_n be_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o
therefore_o crucify_v with_o christ_n or_o have_v put_v he_o on_o but_o that_o baptism_n seal_v this_o to_o such_o as_o do_v real_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v that_o one_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n do_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v false_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o that_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans._n not_o to_o trouble_v he_o with_o that_o distinction_n which_o yet_o enervate_v both_o his_o argument_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o have_v no_o more_o though_o they_o have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n yet_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o thereby_o have_v public_o declare_v their_o engadgment_n to_o the_o duty_n press_v conform_v to_o what_o be_v say_v i_o answer_v to_o his_o first_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n abstract_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o minor_n be_v true_a but_o if_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n therein_o require_v be_v christ_n baptism_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o minor_n be_v false_a and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v vain_a so_o as_o to_o his_o second_o arg_n i_o answer_v thus_o if_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n without_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n true_a then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n include_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a the_o minor_a be_v true_a of_o this_o last_o but_o not_o of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o again_o his_o conclusion_n be_v a_o nonsequitur_a thus_o he_o may_v see_v his_o folly_n in_o disjoin_v and_o separate_n what_o shall_v be_v conjunct_o consider_v in_o all_o this_o what_o have_v he_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o very_a baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n one_o may_v admire_v at_o this_o man_n folly_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v better_a from_o the_o quaker_n 9_o after_o this_o he_o give_v we_o pag._n 272._o §_o 5._o his_o three_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a belike_o of_o saltmarsh_n the_o antinomian_a or_o familist_n and_o it_o be_v thâ—s_n that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n baptism_n be_v come_v the_o figure_n must_v cease_v that_o be_v johns_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o true_a how_o confident_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o when_o this_o come_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o johns_n baptism_n cease_v but_o rather_o increase_v for_o that_o very_o same_o day_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o person_n baptize_v act._n 2_o 41._o he_o prove_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o because_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o deny_v and_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n thus_o no_o baptism_n be_v now_o to_o be_v continue_v but_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n ans._n if_o by_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o anteced_a be_v false_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o be_v true_a and_o his_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o and_o be_v only_o that_o one_o baptism_n mention_v by_o paul_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o which_o the_o quaker_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v for_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o ephesus_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o some_o few_o other_o afterward_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v whole_o cease_v from_o john_n 3_o 30._o where_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v as_o if_o john_n and_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v all_o one_o and_o christ_n one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o when_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o try_v another_o way_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v cease_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v then_o christ_n will_v either_o have_v use_v it_o himself_o baptise_v some_o contrare_fw-la to_o joh._n 4_o 2._o or_o will_v have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v it_o but_o this_o i_o can_v never_o find_v write_v say_v he_o answ._n though_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o yet_o his_o disciple_n do_v it_o with_o his_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o express_a command_n for_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o express_a command_n give_v before_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o usual_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o his_o presence_n say_v they_o want_v not_o his_o warrant_n neither_o be_v they_o â—o_o rash_a as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o continue_v it_o without_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o rash_a yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o untender_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o worshipe_n and_o so_o little_a careful_a of_o the_o christian_a deportment_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o not_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o will_n worshipe_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o that_o sin_n without_o once_o challenge_v they_o and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o we_o infer_v from_o their_o continue_a practice_n a_o divine_a warrant_n till_o he_o let_v we_o see_v a_o express_a or_o a_o virtual_a prohibition_n he_o may_v thank_v the_o socinian_o for_o this_o we_o find_v also_o a_o express_a command_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28_o 18._o and_o we_o find_v a_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o practice_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o authorize_v with_o power_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v every_o way_n weak_a 11._o he_o add_v another_o socinian_n argument_n §_o 6._o pag._n 273._o saying_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o why_o so_o this_o wash_n with_o water_n say_v he_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 10._o answ._n that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v several_a ritual_a and_o typical_a wash_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o the_o assert_v of_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n baptist_n have_v a_o express_a command_n for_o it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o legal_a ritual_a wash_n it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark._n 1_o 4._o luk._n 3_o 3._o act._n 19_o 4._o which_o we_o read_v not_o say_v of_o the_o ritual_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n it_o have_v a_o strict_a connection_n with_o
necessary_a occasion_n luk._n 3_o vers_fw-la 14._o rom._n 13_o 4._o mat._n 8_o 9_o 10._o act._n 10_o 1_o 2._o revel_v 17_o 11_o 16._o chap._n xxx_o of_o lawful_a oath_n 2._o our_o quaker_n that_o they_o may_v quite_o destroy_v all_o polity_n and_o government_n â—oyn_v in_o with_o anabaptist_n &_o familist_n of_o n._n england_n of_o late_a and_o the_o essean_n manichee_n and_o pelagian_n of_o old_a in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v before_o a_o judge_n when_o call_v thereunto_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n i_o willing_o grant_v that_o all_o profane_a rash_a and_o godless_a oath_n use_v too_o ordinary_o in_o common_a discourse_n be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o three_o command_n &_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a i_o shall_v also_o willing_o grant_v that_o such_o reverence_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o matter_n wherein_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v possible_o find_v out_o without_o a_o oath_n none_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n nor_o a_o oath_n receive_v from_o person_n who_o willing_o offer_v it_o in_o such_o trifle_n &_o without_o necessity_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n let_v we_o view_v what_o our_o confess_v say_v ch._n 22_o §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n deut._n 10_o 20._o wherein_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o person_n swear_v solemn_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v what_o he_o assert_v or_o promise_v and_o to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v exod._n 20_o 7._o levit_fw-la 19_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 6_o 22_o 23._o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o swear_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n deut._n 6_o 13._o therefore_o to_o swear_v vain_o or_o rash_o by_o that_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a name_n or_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v exod._n 20_o 7._o jor._n 5_o â—_o mat._n 5_o 34_o 37._o jam._n 5_o 12._o yet_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n a_o oath_n be_v warrand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a test._n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o old_a heb._n 6_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 23._o esa._n 65_o 16_o so_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v impose_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o such_o matter_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v 1_o king_n 8_o 31_o neh._n 13_o 25._o ezra_n 10_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v a_o oath_n touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a be_v impose_v by_o lawful_a authority_n numb_a 5_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o neh._n 5_o vers_fw-la 12._o exod._n 22_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v christ_n word_n mat._n 5_o 34_o 37_o and_o jam._n 5_o 12._o which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o simple_o prohibit_v all_o oath_n whatsoever_o wherein_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o socinian_o for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n add_v this_o unto_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o swear_v rash_o and_o vain_o nor_o make_v promissory_a oath_n concern_v thing_n future_a but_o the_o quaker_n will_v go_v a_o great_a length_n and_o say_v that_o oath_n impose_v by_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n weighty_a and_o necessary_a be_v here_o also_o prohibit_v yet_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o socinian_o ground_n and_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o amend_v and_o correct_v the_o law_n or_o add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o give_v new_a law_n for_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v interpret_n the_o law_n as_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o oath_n we_o maintain_v be_v warrantable_o use_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o large_o take_v as_o he_o will_v but_o a_o right_a consideration_n of_o christ_n word_n together_o with_o his_o scope_n will_v make_v all_o clear_a christ_n be_v here_o interpret_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o law_n and_o so_o correct_v and_o reprehend_v the_o false_a lax_n and_o erroneous_a gloss_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n withal_o he_o come_v in_o these_o verse_n to_o vindicat_fw-la the_o three_o command_n which_o these_o loose_a casuist_n who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 33._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v so_o interpret_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v thereby_o prohibit_v but_o only_o forswear_v that_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o be_v do_v thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n and_o thence_o give_v way_n to_o rash_a idle_a vain_a and_o inconsiderate_a oath_n yea_o and_o to_o swear_v by_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n to_o correct_v which_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n christ_n right_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o prohibite_v all_o such_o swear_n by_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o say_v vers_fw-la 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o how_o be_v this_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v take_v the_o follow_a word_n clear_a neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n neither_o by_o thy_o head_n and_o then_o add_v to_o correct_v their_o rash_a and_o profane_a oath_n in_o common_a discourse_n vers_fw-la 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o ordinary_a assertion_n or_o negation_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o what_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o guard_v against_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o deal_n and_o speech_n that_o so_o no_o more_o may_v be_v require_v then_o assert_v or_o deny_v or_o at_o most_o double_v of_o our_o assertion_n or_o denial_n and_o then_o add_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a or_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o necessary_a as_o all_o vain_a and_o needless_a oath_n and_o asseveration_n be_v be_v sinful_a and_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o least_o give_v ground_n to_o reject_v all_o oath_n as_o sinful_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v by_o creature_n or_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n do_v james_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 12._o say_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n of_o rash_a and_o profane_a swear_n he_o add_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o and_o to_o confirm_v all_o add_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n look_v to_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o three_o command_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v but_o explain_v that_o command_n and_o enjoin_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v there_o enjoin_v for_o james_n be_v very_o much_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o press_v the_o law_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o which_o he_o call_v the_o perfect_a law_n james_n 1_o vers_fw-la 25._o and_o royal_a law_n james_n 2_o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v urge_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o moral_a duty_n but_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o royal_a law_n as_o imperfect_a 3._o the_o mater_fw-la be_v thus_o clear_a and_o manifest_a we_o need_v not_o regard_v his_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o feign_v no_o exception_n for_o we_o feign_v none_o but_o interpret_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o obvious_a scope_n which_o he_o with_o the_o sociniant_fw-la mus_fw-la inverte_fw-fr before_o he_o make_v his_o assertion_n so_o much_o as_o probable_a nor_o do_v we_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v here_o make_v use_v of_o consequence_n which_o yet_o be_v allowable_a and_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v above_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v some_o of_o his_o notion_n yea_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o solemn_a worshipe_n by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n or_o probability_n as_o he_o alleige_v which_o be_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a
no_o proof_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a deut._n 6_o vers_fw-la 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o deut._n 10_o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o good_a he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n in_o both_o which_o place_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o attend_v before_o and_o after_o with_o precept_n pure_o moral_a nor_o only_o join_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n with_o duty_n pure_o moral_a but_o as_o the_o other_o duty_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v true_o comprehensive_a of_o that_o moral_a obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n so_o be_v this_o and_o each_o one_o of_o these_o command_n contribute_v to_o explicate_v the_o other_o so_o that_o all_o be_v but_o various_a expression_n of_o that_o one_o duty_n of_o owne_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o only_a god_n conform_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n add_v to_o these_o passage_n jer._n 3_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v press_v as_o a_o comprehensive_a duty_n of_o all_o moral_a obedience_n as_o be_v the_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o their_o put_v away_o all_o abomination_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n vers_n 1._o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n then_o shall_v thou_o not_o remove_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 12_o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o nation_n about_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o comprehensive_a duty_n and_o shall_v learn_v to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o will_v utter_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v that_o nation_n add_v psal._n 63_o 11._o the_o king_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v let_v the_o quaker_n now_o see_v if_o his_o answer_n will_v suit_n this_o argument_n thus_o propose_v 8._o another_o of_o our_o argument_n he_o mention_v in_o the_o five_o place_n which_o be_v this_o as_o i_o shall_v form_v it_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n forbid_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o forbid_v not_o the_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a vers_fw-la 37._o or_o of_o that_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o all_o wickedness_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n but_o god_n never_o command_v that_o which_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o devil_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o face_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o or_o come_v of_o evil_a how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n say_v that_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v come_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n enjoin_v by_o god_n what_o reply_v he_o some_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o evil_a because_o forbid_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v command_v because_o good_a and_o forbid_v because_o evil_a thus_o ceremâ—nials_n be_v good_a as_o long_o as_o command_v and_o evil_a when_o forbid_a under_o the_o gospel_n ans._n 1._o but_o to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a moral_o but_o what_o be_v command_v and_o as_o command_v and_o no_o duty_n of_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v command_v because_o moral_o good_a '_o antecedent_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o morality_n among_o man_n 2._o though_o the_o observation_n of_o prohibit_v ceremony_n be_v evil_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o or_o come_v of_o evil_a here_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 356._o that_o oath_n do_v prefigure_v god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v be_v something_o to_o come_v than_o it_o seem_v god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o true_a and_o faithful_a for_o these_o attribute_n be_v but_o prefigure_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o retract_v this_o otherways_o his_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v a_o war_n of_o he_o give_v we_o another_o morality_n of_o oath_n viz._n testification_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v before_o all_o oath_n and_o will_v abide_v when_o all_o oath_n be_v away_o answ._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o oath_n to_o testify_v to_o truth_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v its_o morality_n i_o must_v wait_v till_o he_o explain_v himself_o as_o long_o say_v he_o as_o man_n abide_v true_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o oath_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o polybius_n and_o grotius_n and_o other_o but_o what_o then_o this_o will_v rather_o plead_v for_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o oath_n because_o man_n be_v not_o true_a enough_o and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o good_a civil_a law_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o evil_a manner_n know_v he_o not_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n many_o thing_n become_v moral_a natural_a secundary_o that_o be_v not_o primary_o natural_a and_o why_o may_v not_o oath_n come_v in_o among_o these_o he_o give_v we_o a_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o have_v any_o use_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v cause_v of_o evil_a viz._n of_o infidelity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o be_v chief_o invent_v by_o man_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a in_o which_o they_o do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o israelit_v as_o child_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o the_o heathen_n oath_n jer._n 12_o 16._o be_v no_o moral_a and_o eternal_a command_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o oath_n answ._n this_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a ill_o favour_v argument_n for_o the_o assumption_n be_v pregnant_a with_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o this_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o god_n command_n especial_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o ceremony_n do_v be_v chief_o invent_v by_o man_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v occasion_v only_o by_o the_o fall_n be_v it_o true_a therefore_o that_o iâ—_n have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v chief_o invent_v by_o man_n 2._o if_o swear_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v intrinsical_o evil_a how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o we_o hear_v sometime_o of_o god_n swear_v what_o will_v god_n do_v that_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o that_o which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n 3._o many_o thing_n become_v moral_a yea_o natural_a after_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v call_v moral_a natural_a secundary_o and_o yet_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n which_o this_o man_n will_v grant_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o adamit_n too_o 4._o infidelity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n among_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v good_a necessary_a and_o immutable_a for_o all_o that_o and_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o provedâ—_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n
because_o they_o be_v child_n far_o less_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o the_o use_v of_o heathen_n oath_n the_o place_n jer._n 12_o 16._o evince_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o heathen_n learning_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 9_o a_o six_o argument_n of_o we_o he_o propose_v pag._n 357._o thus_o god_n have_v swear_v therefore_o to_o swear_v be_v good_a and_o indeed_o this_o do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o to_o swear_v be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a nor_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v principal_o invent_v by_o man_n and_o the_o scripture_n bring_v god_n frequent_o in_o swear_v gen._n 50_o 24._o exod._n 13_o 5_o 11._o &_o 33_o 1._o numb_a 14.16_o 23_o 30._o &_o 32_o 10_o 11._o deut._n 1_o 8._o &_o 8_o 35._o josh._n 5_o 6._o psal._n 95_o 11._o &_o 110_o 4._o heb._n 6_o 17._o &_o 7_o 21_o 22._o for_o answer_v he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o god_n can_v swear_v proper_o because_o he_o swear_v not_o by_o another_o but_o by_o himself_o answ._n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o swear_v and_o express_v his_o counsel_n and_o determination_n as_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o immutability_n thereof_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v god_n can_v proper_o repent_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v and_o this_o have_v a_o moral_a instruction_n to_o we_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o move_n of_o his_o bowel_n show_v that_o our_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n be_v not_o simple_o sinful_a but_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o some_o case_n a_o seven_o argum._n be_v this_o christ_n do_v swear_v out_o of_o what_o author_n he_o have_v this_o i_o know_v not_o of_o christ_n swear_v i_o read_v not_o but_o of_o that_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o read_v often_o and_o if_o our_o quaker_n will_v so_o strict_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o to_o wit_n then_o yea_o and_o nay_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v he_o must_v also_o condemn_v these_o asseveration_n for_o they_o be_v more_o then_o yea_o and_o no_o and_o that_o same_o asseveration_n may_v be_v construe_v for_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o consider_v heb._n 6.13_o 14_o but_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v swear_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n wâ—_n under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o or_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o christ_n do_v abrogate_v that_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o our_o quaker_n think_v in_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o abrogate_v it_o can_v not_o oblige_v he_o thereaf_o 3._o this_o agree_v not_o with_o hierom_n answer_n which_o he_o add_v but_o rather_o contradict_v it_o for_o hierom_n draw_v his_o answer_n from_o his_o be_v lord_n and_o under_o no_o law_n 10._o a_o eight_o argument_n we_o use_v which_o be_v better_o found_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o several_a time_n in_o weighty_a matter_n and_o at_o necessary_a occasion_n do_v use_v solemn_a oath_n and_o attestation_n rom._n 1_o v._n 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n &_o 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n on_o my_o soul._n &_o 11_o 10._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o gal._n 1_o 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o phil._n 1_o 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n 1_o thes._n 2_o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n &_o god_n also_o to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oath_n &_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v such_o attestation_n themselves_o but_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v more_o say_v he_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o or_o kiss_v the_o book_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o finger_n and_o add_v this_o form_n so_o help_v i_o god_n answ._n to_o these_o agree_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n a_o solemn_a callinâ—_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v this_o but_o oft_o use_v such_o but_o will_v not_o add_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n require_v he_o show_v how_o easy_o they_o can_v strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v mat._n 23_o v._n 24._o as_o if_o abraham_n servant_n will_v have_v swear_v willing_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v have_v scruple_v at_o the_o put_n of_o his_o hand_n under_o abraham_n thigh_n gen._n 24_o 2_o 3._o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o childish_a vanity_n this_o be_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o ceremony_n that_o may_v just_o give_v offence_n but_o 2._o must_v he_o not_o grant_v that_o even_o this_o much_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o consequent_o come_v of_o evil_a be_v this_o much_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o of_o any_o use_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o not_o cause_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o infidelity_n &_o c_o and_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v it_o not_o invent_v of_o man_n for_o a_o cure_n of_o infidelity_n and_o deceit_n how_o then_o can_v he_o defend_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o seem_v the_o quaker_n may_v do_v what_o we_o may_v not_o he_o answer_v 2._o that_o this_o contradict_v our_o opinion_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o here_o swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n answ._n nor_o do_v we_o adduce_v this_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o swear_n under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v not_o unlawful_a will_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n mat._n 5._o speak_v only_o of_o oath_n take_v before_o magistrate_n or_o that_o such_o only_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o must_v then_o restrick_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o james_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o oath_n impose_v by_o magistrate_n contrare_fw-la to_o his_o own_o forementioned_a gloss_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o our_o solemn_a calling_n god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o particular_a of_o our_o own_o accord_n when_o necessity_n and_o the_o urgency_n of_o the_o matter_n press_v to_o it_o and_o do_v this_o at_o the_o command_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o end_v of_o a_o controversy_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o if_o i_o may_v do_v it_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o may_v much_o more_o do_v it_o when_o call_v thereto_o by_o a_o magistrate_n but_o his_o 3._o answer_n will_v cut_v the_o knot_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o paul_n or_o peter_n do_v but_o what_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n teach_v say_v he_o answer_v then_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o that_o often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o i_o suppose_v in_o write_v of_o his_o epistle_n he_o be_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o ready_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v act_v he_o so_o frequent_o to_o have_v transgress_v christ_n express_a command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o if_o our_o quaker_n exposition_n be_v genuine_a augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la chap._n 15._o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o paul_n how_o to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n juravit_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la in_fw-la epistolis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la jurate_n omvino_fw-it sed_fw-la quia_fw-la praecepti_fw-la violati_fw-la reum_fw-la paulum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la conscriptis_fw-la atque_fw-la editis_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la vitam_fw-la salutemque_fw-la populorum_fw-la nofas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la positum_fw-la ut_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la nox_fw-la affect_n non_fw-fr ames_o non_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la delectatione_n appetas_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la 11._o to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a test._n esai_n 65_o 16._o he_o that_o swear_v in_o
not_o what_o other_o say_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 17._o say_v as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n faldo_n who_o book_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 2_o part._n pag._n 11._o of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o church_n so_o speak_v isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n p._n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n answ._n the_o wisdom_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n obj._n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o fold_n a._n this_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o be_v the_o fold_n but_o not_o out_o of_o this_o as_o for_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n at_o meat_n hear_v james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 57_o but_o where_o the_o pure_a be_v not_o viz._n the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o fear_n and_o therein_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v all_o their_o lord_n supper_n too_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 13._o he_o cast_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v but_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o alone_a not_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v come_v in_o since_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o imagination_n think_n and_o conceiving_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o smith_n cat._n p._n 100_o so_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v order_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o from_o their_o own_o time_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o p._n 107._o so_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v deny_v the_o prescribe_a way_n as_o be_v formal_a and_o may_v invent_v something_o instead_o of_o it_o in_o a_o high_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a word_n compose_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n &_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v find_v we_o not_o his_o man_n doctrine_n abâ—ve_v consonant_a hereunto_o as_o for_o baptism_n parnel_n pag._n 11._o else_n we_o they_o own_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o they_o deny_v all_o other_o and_o p._n 12._o and_o now_o i_o see_v the_o other_o that_o be_v water_n baptism_n as_o they_o ordinary_o call_v it_o out_o of_o scorn_n to_o be_v formal_a imitation_n and_o the_o invention_n â—f_a man_n and_o so_o a_o mere_a delusion_n smith_n prim._n p._n 39_o and_o higgins_n warning_n p._n 5_o say_v we_o have_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 52._o give_v we_o one_o word_n for_o all_o for_o this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o age_n and_o into_o and_o out_o of_o all_o form_n at_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o will_n herein_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o visible_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o limit_v his_o leading_n in_o spirit_n and_o c_o atkinson_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o grâ—at_a mystery_n p._n 16._o and_o we_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o thou_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o must_v be_v account_v slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o external_a part_n of_o christianity_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o must_v be_v horrid_a liar_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v attest_v hereunto_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o they_o who_o account_v all_o that_o our_o preacher_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o satanical_a delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o but_o professor_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o account_n see_v fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 5._o and_o 62._o 3._o yet_o more_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o because_o we_o exhort_v people_n to_o return_v and_o feel_v god_n within_o themselves_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o feel_v not_o god_n near_o they_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n will_v not_o much_o profit_n they_o they_o malicious_o endeavour_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o we_o answ._n think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o talk_v they_o so_o much_o of_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o true_a god_n such_o a_o divisible_a thing_n why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n smell_v of_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v they_o believe_v this_o furthermore_o if_o they_o believe_v real_o a_o god_n without_o they_o why_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o something_o within_o they_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n do_v not_o the_o morning_n watch_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o assert_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_n 1_o see_v fox_n the_o young_a p._n 50_o 53_o 54._o be_v that_o a_o savoury_a expression_n which_o e._n b_o true_n faith_n have_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v that_o orthodox_n which_o ed._n burrough_n say_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v see_v f._n h._n testimony_n now_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o form_n of_o person_n must_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v another_o have_v these_o expression_n see_v mr_n faldo_n as_o above_o p._n 124._o again_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v witness_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n answ._n a_o cathechisme_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v but_o to_o witness_v the_o son_n reveal_v in_o he_o or_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o cry_v out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n hear_v what_o another_o say_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o
up_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o which_o the_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o which_o hand_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o infinite_a which_o hand_n be_v infinite_a which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o god_n be_v infinite_a though_o little_a good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o yet_o blasphemy_n enough_o be_v legible_a therein_o and_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o fisher_n in_o his_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13_o call_v that_o whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o p._n 17._o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n even_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n pennington_n q._n 27._o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o nb._n substance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o pure_a life_n declare_v against_o popery_n queree_v 2._o whether_o do_v you_o wait_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o pharisee_n though_o of_o the_o pharisee_n judge_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o be_v be_v so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o 4._o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o further_o that_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o law_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v that_o which_o can_v true_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o state_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a they_o say_v that_o we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o honour_v our_o own_o imagination_n more_o than_o they_o answ._n we_o will_v rather_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o these_o expression_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n can_v do_v viz._n true_o and_o effectual_o which_o may_v be_v import_v by_o his_o revera_fw-la discover_v the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a this_o last_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o their_o vilify_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v enough_o above_o from_o this_o man_n own_o mouth_n and_o some_o other_o who_o word_n we_o cite_v mr_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o ch._n 3-12_a help_v i_o to_o much_o more_o let_v we_o cull_v out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n a_o few_o instance_n 1._o do_v not_o all_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o speak_v they_o and_o do_v indite_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o direct_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o his_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a when_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v they_o have_v weight_n with_o conscience_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o remember_v what_o himself_o aid_v above_o hear_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 10._o and_o he_o also_o that_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v without_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v hear_v smith_n prim._n p._n 10_o and_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o for_o try_v thou_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v that_o chief_a use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o land_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o that_o be_v account_v a_o disparagement_n do_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v as_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o concern_v our_o walk_n how_o can_v any_o thâ—n_v deny_v these_o end_n and_o not_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n speak_v more_o high_o of_o their_o own_o write_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n with_o they_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v paper_n ink_n and_o writing_n the_o old_a and_o dead_a letter_n part_v of_o it_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o they_o sheir_v not_o our_o face_n a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n and_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o oâ—n_a write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o freshness_n and_o quick_a sense_n of_o life_n write_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v light_n rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v for_o this_o mr_n faldo_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la paâ—_n 40._o etc._n etc._n can_v man_n devise_v a_o way_n more_o effectual_a to_o effronte_n the_o scripture_n 4_o do_v they_o not_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o they_o unâ—o_v the_o scripture_n see_v smith_n catech_n p._n 2._o q._n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o within_o man_n answ._n yes_o and_o man_n can_v know_v he_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o see_v the_o scorn_v quaker_n account_n p._n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v you_o in_o a_o gâ—ass_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v parnel_n p._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v and_o testify_v against_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a john_n story_n in_o his_o short_a discovery_n p._n 2._o say_v and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o smith_n prim._n p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o not_o the_o scripture_n martin_n mason_n in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o your_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o overcome_v the_o least_o corruption_n for_o you_o no_o very_o nothing_o then_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o you_o come_v thou_o then_o o_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n faithful_a witness_n within_o you_o fisher_n where_o above_o p._n 7._o say_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n who_o be_v ever_o scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v god_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o never_o know_v he_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n nor_o heed_v not_o his_o word_n within_o